that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o come_v next_o to_o the_o former_a in_o purity_n and_o subtlety_n be_v make_v the_o air_n or_o next_o element_n call_v the_o firmament_n and_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n even_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o moon_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 147.8_o matth._n 24.30_o or_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 1.30_o psal_n 79.2_o gen._n 1.6.7_o 8._o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o more_o gross_a part_n of_o that_o mass_n be_v so_o distribute_v to_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o water_n be_v gather_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o receptacle_n make_v the_o ocean_n or_o sea_n and_o then_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o be_v adorn_v with_o herb_n and_o tree_n those_o be_v the_o two_o other_o element_n gen._n 1.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o on_o the_o four_o day_n be_v make_v those_o light_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o as_o into_o certain_a vessel_n god_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v the_o light_n which_o before_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o upper_a horizon_n and_o do_v incorporate_v it_o in_o those_o superior_a body_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o inferior_a world_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o 19_o on_o the_o five_o day_n be_v make_v the_o fowl_n and_o fish_n those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o air_n and_o water_n together_o with_o the_o amphibia_fw-la as_o crocodile_n sea-horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o generation_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n create_v the_o beast_n and_o all_o creep_v thing_n of_o the_o clean_a sort_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v seven_o create_v of_o every_o kind_n three_o couple_n for_o breed_n and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n which_o god_n foresee_v and_o then_o he_o make_v man_n after_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v perfect_v gen._n 2.1_o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v from_o his_o create_a work_n job_n 5.17_o ordain_v that_o day_n as_o a_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n in_o the_o creation_n observe_v this_o excellent_a order_n in_o simple_a body_n as_o to_o the_o universe_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o imperfect_a to_o the_o perfect_a as_o the_o element_n of_o a_o simple_a nature_n be_v first_o create_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n make_v of_o those_o element_n the_o thing_n without_o life_n before_o thing_n with_o life_n and_o of_o thing_n with_o life_n he_o make_v those_o of_o a_o vegetative_a life_n as_o plant_n and_o those_o of_o a_o sensitive_a life_n as_o beast_n and_o afterward_o man_n with_o a_o rational_a life_n as_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o all_o but_o in_o particular_a compound_v body_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o more_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o imperfect_a as_o he_o first_o make_v the_o tree_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n first_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o woman_n both_o more_o imperfect_a as_o man_n be_v the_o last_o so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o creation_n hence_o man_n be_v make_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v by_o the_o single_a word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v make_v god_n call_v a_o council_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n 1.26_o not_o as_o in_o the_o other_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o man_n as_o a_o work_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n his_o very_a body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sheath_n or_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v curious_o frame_v of_o elementary_a matter_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o miracle_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n as_o will_v fill_v a_o whole_a volume_n galen_n a_o heathen_a can_v not_o read_v anatomy-lecture_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n especial_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o hand_n frame_v in_o all_o its_o part_n for_o handle_v work_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o singer_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o the_o creator_n as_o man_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o so_o he_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a hence_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n gnolam_fw-la hakaton_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o little_a world_n the_o soul_n be_v set_v and_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o little_a god_n in_o this_o little_a world_n as_o jehovah_n be_v a_o great_a god_n in_o the_o great_a world_n for_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n as_o like_v he_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o come_v as_o near_o he_o in_o resemblance_n as_o be_v possible_a the_o idea_n or_o exemplar_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o be_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v brief_o and_o summary_o express_v and_o comprise_v by_o god_n in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o little_a world_n the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o as_o 1._o favorinus_n who_o say_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v man_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o 2_o proclus_n can_v say_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o mind_n to_o wit_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n job_n 4.24_o in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n indivisible_a immaterial_a immortal_a distinguish_v into_o three_o power_n or_o faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n which_o all_o make_v up_o one_o spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o sheath_n and_o shell_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o composition_n of_o all_o the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o compendium_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n as_o partake_v of_o a_o be_v with_o stone_n of_o life_n with_o plant_n of_o sense_n with_o beast_n and_o of_o understanding_n with_o angel_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o christian_a walk_n pag._n 2_o 3._o though_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o as_o a_o clay-wall_n that_o encompass_v a_o treasure_n a_o wooden_a box_n that_o contain_v a_o jewel_n and_o a_o coarse_a canvas-case_n that_o cover_v a_o most_o curious_a instrument_n yet_o in_o it_o selt_z it_o be_v opus_n phrygionicum_n a_o phrygian_a or_o arras-work_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o curious_a tapestry_n embroider_v with_o nerve_n vein_n artery_n and_o variety_n of_o limb_n sustain_v with_o bone_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v 1rst_n a_o temple_n be_v the_o best_a of_o building_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o oh_o what_o a_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a structure_n be_v that_o temple_n of_o stone_n which_o solomon_n build_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29.1_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n so_o god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n a_o temple_n of_o flesh_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o its_o house_n or_o temple_n dan_n 7.15_o hebr._fw-la ruchi_n bego_fw-la nidneb_fw-mi my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n nadan_n translate_v there_o the_o body_n signify_v a_o sheath_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o chron._n 21.27_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o its_o sheath_n intimate_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sheath_n now_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o rich_a sheath_n it_o require_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o sword_n of_o excellent_a metal_n and_o temper_n so_o require_v a_o excellent_a scabbard_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o excellent_a house_n must_v that_o need_v be_v which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o such_o a_o excellent_a tenant_n as_o a_o immortal_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v
stephen_n speak_v more_o than_o this_o while_o he_o see_v heaven_n through_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o like_a lesson_n learn_v learned_a luther_n who_o last_o prayer_n be_v this_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o have_v manifest_v christ_n to_o i_o i_o have_v know_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o my_o life_n now_o draw_v my_o soul_n to_o thyself_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a lesson_n learn_v most_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a counsel_n of_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a depositum_fw-la unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n who_o will_v rather_o unmake_v all_o by_o his_o create_a power_n than_o that_o any_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v mar_v or_o miscarry_v our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n both_o in_o his_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o at_o his_o death_n luk._n 23.46_o but_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_v that_o huberus_n who_o die_v with_o those_o wicked_a word_n in_o his_o mouth_n i_o yield_v my_o good_n to_o the_o king_n my_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o die_v saint_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v for_o they_o shall_v at_o their_o dissolution_n receive_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o safe_a and_o bless_a custody_n to_o live_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n christ_n give_v it_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n die_v with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o penitent_n prayer_n v._o 42._o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o glory_n receive_v my_o soul_n as_o one_o of_o thou_o into_o thy_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o double_a privilege_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n into_o every_o condition_n good_a for_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o they_o die_v as_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v luk._n 16.22_o as_o the_o palsey-man_n be_v let_v down_o in_o his_o couch_n through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n by_o his_o love_a relation_n before_o jesus_n luk._n 5.13_o so_o be_v every_o good_a soul_n take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n through_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n and_o carry_v into_o christ_n presence_n by_o these_o heavenly_a courtier_n the_o angel_n convey_v it_o safe_a through_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n territory_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.3_o not_o unlike_a as_o god_n host_n the_o angel_n conduct_v jacob_n through_o all_o his_o danger_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o &_o 48.16_o the_o angel_n meet_v jacob_n as_o servant_n meet_v their_o master_n or_o as_o nurse_n meet_v their_o nurse-children_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n commit_v his_o child_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o angel_n while_o they_o liâ—e_z psal_n 91.11_o they_o bear_v they_o all_o that_o time_n as_o the_o nurse_n do_v the_o babe_n in_o their_o bosom_n always_o ready_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o roar_a lion_n that_o range_v up_o and_o down_o to_o devour_v they_o they_o do_v fight_v for_o they_o in_o battle-aray_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n dan._n 10.20_o and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o night_n and_o day_n psal_n 34.8_o then_o when_o the_o nurse-children_n come_v to_o be_v wean_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o world_n their_o work_n there_o be_v do_v that_o their_o father_n give_v they_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.3_o the_o angel_n those_o nurse_n carry_v they_o home_o at_o their_o father_n command_n to_o their_o father_n house_n through_o their_o enemy_n country_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o that_o all_o god_n child_n may_v call_v death_n as_o jacob_n do_v the_o place_n where_o he_o meet_v the_o angel_n mahanaim_n because_o there_o the_o angel_n do_v meet_v they_o as_o their_o convoy_n when_o they_o die_v secure_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o those_o pirate_n the_o devil_n that_o will_v both_o intercept_v and_o despoil_v they_o yea_o safe_o transport_v they_o into_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o into_o the_o fair_a haven_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2ly_n more_o particular_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o manifold_a excellency_n as_o 1._o it_o have_v a_o most_o noble_a original_a when_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v up_o man_n body_n as_o the_o potter_n furnish_v up_o his_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n than_o he_o animate_v it_o by_o inspire_v into_o it_o a_o live_n and_o rational_a soul_n or_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o deduce_v or_o derive_v out_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o make_v of_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o as_o his_o body_n be_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v which_o solomon_n observe_v as_o much_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o eccles_n 3.21_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n immaterial_a and_o immortal_a so_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_a from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v this_o spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o infusion_n superslation_n or_o breathe_v upon_o it_o as_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a body_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a soul_n god_n indeed_o make_v the_o brute_n live_v creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o man_n gen._n 2.7_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n together_o with_o their_o body_n out_o of_o those_o humour_n and_o vital_a spirit_n which_o do_v exist_v in_o they_o and_o those_o humour_n corrupt_v that_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n corrupt_v also_o and_o perish_v but_o he_o make_v man_n a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o beast_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o his_o body_n erect_v to_o look_v up_o with_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 2._o in_o his_o soul_n not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n but_o infuse_v from_o without_o even_o from_o god_n himself_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o spirit_n zech._n 12.1_o job_n 33.4_o num._n 16.22_o &_o 27.16_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o that_o of_o beast_n do_v but_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 3.21_o &_o 12.7_o to_o receive_v its_o doom_n from_o he_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o soul_n isa_n 57.10_o &_o 42.5_o &_o jer._n 38.16_o 2ly_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o most_o noble_a nature_n as_o before_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o odd_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n in_o it_o this_o be_v long_o since_o explode_v for_o heterodox_n by_o the_o orthodox_n aristotle_n nature_n secretary_n judge_v it_o a_o divine_a thing_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o soul_n as_o to_o matter_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o to_o nature_n not_o inferior_a to_o angel_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o noble_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o philosophy_n whether_o a_o fly_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o fly_n be_v a_o animate_v thing_n &_o the_o sun_n be_v inanimate_a and_o that_o which_o have_v life_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o that_o which_o have_v it_o not_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v also_o dispute_v among_o philosopher_n whether_o one_o star_n be_v not_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o also_o be_v grant_v see_v celestial_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v but_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o first_o chaos_n how_o much_o more_o noble_a nature_n be_v the_o soul_n then_o of_o 3ly_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o noble_a rank_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n god_n have_v place_v the_o soul_n among_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o noble_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n give_v dominion_n overall_a the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n unto_o all_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n who_o go_v to_o the_o price_n of_o soul_n in_o his_o die_a to_o purchase_v soul_n must_v needs_o best_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n he_o judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o own_o precious_a life_n as_o he_o die_v that_o they_o may_v live_v oh_o how_o unworthy_a then_o be_v they_o of_o precious_a soul_n that_o will_v sell_v they_o away_o even_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o for_o which_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n pay_v so_o dear_a to_o purchase_v they_o as_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a life_n the_o best_a and_o pure_a life_n that_o ever_o be_v live_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n yet_o think_v he_o the_o purchase_n of_o soul_n better_o than_o it_o we_o be_v all_o buy_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life-loving_a creature_n as_o the_o heathen_a call_v he_o and_o not_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o soul-loving_a creature_n see_v the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o precious_a life_n itself_o 4._o this_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o always_o value_v their_o precious_a soul_n far_o above_o their_o precious_a life_n it_o be_v true_a life_n be_v sweet_a as_o we_o say_v and_o man_n be_v natural_o both_o fond_a of_o life_n and_o fearful_a of_o death_n which_o therefore_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o terrible_a of_o terrible_n and_o the_o scripture_n better_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o as_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o principality_n from_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o nothing_o terrify_v nature_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o death_n which_o be_v nature_n executioner_n god_n curse_n and_o hell_n purveyour_fw-mi hence_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 6.8_o that_o death_n hail_v hell_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conquer_a in_o a_o field-battel_n be_v content_a to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o all_o so_o the_o conqueror_n but_o give_v they_o quarter_n for_o their_o life_n and_o that_o the_o mariner_n in_o a_o sea-storm_n lift_v overboard_o their_o lade_n into_o the_o sea_n rather_o than_o hazard_v their_o own_o life_n thereby_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gibeonite_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o become_v israel_n perpetual_a slave_n so_o their_o life_n may_v be_v preserve_v josh_n 9.24_o their_o slavery_n be_v a_o civil_a death_n which_o yet_o they_o submit_v to_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o a_o natural_a death_n yet_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n do_v prize_v their_o soul_n above_o their_o life_n they_o will_v let_v life_n liberty_n and_o all_o go_v rather_o than_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o dare_v not_o purchase_v their_o own_o life_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n which_o they_o judge_v will_v have_v be_v do_v have_v they_o pawn_v their_o conscience_n and_o pay_v away_o their_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n to_o save_v they_o he_o that_o thus_o save_v his_o life_n christ_n say_v shall_v lose_v it_o matth._n 10.39_o that_o be_v he_o that_o redeem_v his_o life_n with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o conscience_n make_v no_o better_a than_o a_o great_a loser_n bargain_n for_o while_o in_o run_v from_o death_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o run_v to_o death_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o from_o a_o lesser_a to_o a_o great_a death_n christ_n will_v kill_v such_o coward_n that_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o death_n natural_a with_o both_o death_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a revel_v 2.23_o he_o will_v sentence_v such_o apostate_n unto_o a_o double_a damnation_n hereupon_o these_o bless_a saint_n love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n revel_v 12.11_o but_o by_o lose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o defile_v their_o soul_n they_o save_v both_o life_n and_o soul_n the_o line_n of_o their_o lose_a life_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o endless_a mass_n of_o god_n sure_a mercy_n their_o silver_n of_o a_o life_n natural_a be_v change_v into_o the_o gold_n of_o life_n eternal_a their_o death-day_n of_o misery_n be_v their_o birth-day_n of_o felicity_n and_o the_o daybreak_n of_o their_o eternal_a brightness_n they_o ever_o think_v it_o a_o very_a bad_a market_n to_o play_v away_o their_o precious_a soul_n at_o any_o paltry_a price_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v profit_v by_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v they_o barter_v away_o their_o precious_a soul_n for_o they_o those_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o glorious_a power_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o then_o be_v see_v the_o savageness_n of_o the_o persecutor_n plain_o conquer_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o persecute_a yea_o our_o modern_a martyr_n love_v not_o their_o life_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o live_v without_o sin_v against_o their_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o it_o be_v a_o unbearable_a burden_n to_o burn_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o so_o to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v their_o soul_n link_v to_o their_o body_n as_o a_o have_v foot_n be_v to_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n and_o another_o not_o long_o ago_o can_v sweet_o say_v if_o i_o may_v no_o long_o live_v as_o god_n servant_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o die_v as_o his_o sacrifice_n all_o those_o prize_v their_o soul_n above_o their_o life_n 2._o vain_a man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v incomparable_a so_o it_o be_v a_o unvaluable_a loss_n a_o total_a loss_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o most_o deplorable_a loss_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n when_o life_n be_v go_v all_o be_v go_v but_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v all_o be_v go_v all_o our_o good_a in_o this_o world_n go_v with_o the_o life_n but_o all_o our_o good_a in_o both_o world_n go_v with_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v matth._n 26.24_o to_o wit_n for_o judas_n his_o own_o particular_a when_o parmenio_n complain_v to_o great_a alexander_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o paggage_n and_o ammunition_n tush_o say_v that_o brave_a general_n let_v we_o but_o win_v the_o field_n than_o all_o will_v be_v recover_v again_o with_o advantage_n so_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o win_v the_o field_n all_o other_o loss_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o gainer_n if_o conqueror_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o even_o triumpher_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v safe_a all_o be_v safe_a if_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o live_v by_o faith_n habb_n 2.4_o then_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o overcome_v before_o we_o fight_v we_o do_v not_o only_o overcome_v but_o over-overcome_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v we_o be_v both_o sure_a and_o secure_a of_o victory_n while_o our_o redeemer_n ride_v upon_o we_o upon_o his_o white_a horse_n conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v revel_v 6.2_o and_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n hebr._n 2.10_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v himself_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o leave_v only_a tail-temptation_n for_o we_o which_o yet_o he_o strengthen_v we_o to_o subdue_v do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o victory_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o rom._n 8.38_o suppose_v a_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n ship_n in_o much_o water_n and_o the_o ware_n be_v spoil_v with_o sea-water_n if_o the_o vessel_n can_v but_o live_v at_o sea_n ride_v out_o the_o storm_n and_o weather_n the_o point_n yea_o arrive_v safe_a to_o the_o haven_n with_o all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o seaman_n this_o qualify_v all_o the_o other_o loss_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o new_a cargo_n which_o with_o god_n blessing_n may_v make_v a_o double_a amends_o for_o former_a loss_n but_o if_o the_o storm_n prevail_v run_v down_o the_o ship_n with_o all_o the_o ware_n and_o life_n into_o the_o deep_a this_o loss_n be_v unvaluable_a be_v a_o total_a loss_n so_o if_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o live_v on_o a_o sea_n of_o adversity_n on_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n as_o this_o world_n be_v revel_v 15.2_o all_o will_v be_v
well_o say_v so_o from_o i_o say_v god_n to_o the_o righteous_a for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n isa_n 3.10_o so_o they_o can_v but_o hold_v fast_o their_o righteousness_n and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v job_n 27.6_o tob_z that_o be_v good_a shall_v betide_v they_o what_o ever_o befall_v other_o god_n will_v be_v with_o the_o good_a 2_o chron._n 19_o last_o and_o will_v do_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a at_o the_o last_o deut._n 8.16_o as_o he_o do_v to_o righteous_a job_n who_o latter_a end_n the_o lord_n bless_v far_o more_o than_o his_o beginning_n job_n 42.12_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n sink_v and_o founder_n at_o sea_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o so_o will_v it_o certain_o do_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o its_o pilot_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a joh._n 16.33_o and_o 17.15_o then_o the_o vessel_n the_o ware_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v go_v with_o it_o better_a have_v it_o be_v we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o judas_n body_n and_o soul_n both_o lose_v their_o life_n both_o dye_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o oh_o what_o a_o wretched_a loss_n be_v this_o 3._o man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a matchless_a loss_n and_o a_o unvaluable_a total_a loss_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o irrecoverable_a irreparable_a and_o final_a loss_n for_o after_o other_o loss_n of_o worldly_a thing_n there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o supply_n for_o repair_v they_o again_o whether_o they_o be_v loss_n either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n a_o merchant_n adventurer_n may_v meet_v with_o many_o mighty_a loss_n either_o by_o piracy_n or_o by_o shipwreck_n at_o sea_n which_o may_v stun_v he_o and_o make_v he_o stagger_v in_o his_o estate_n and_o stand_v yet_o possible_o he_o have_v insure_v his_o good_n and_o then_o have_v he_o a_o recruit_v from_o the_o ensure_a office_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o he_o probable_o make_v some_o other_o adventure_n either_o in_o the_o mediterranean_a or_o indian_a voyage_n and_o those_o with_o god_n blessing_n be_v make_v so_o safe_a and_o successful_a that_o all_o his_o former_a loss_n be_v abundant_o make_v up_o and_o he_o make_v a_o man_n and_o a_o rich_a merchant_n again_o so_o likewise_o loss_n by_o land_n whether_o by_o fire_n or_o by_o other_o casualtye_n be_v frequent_o we_o see_v repair_v by_o brief_n and_o how_o may_v a_o flourish_a trade_n for_o a_o few_o year_n recover_v those_o unspeakable_a loss_n which_o so_o many_o worthy_a citizen_n sustain_v by_o that_o late_a almost_o universal_a and_o most_o dreadful_a conflagration_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n blessing_n have_v make_v up_o many_o loss_n from_o his_o own_o fullness_n a_o clear_a instance_n of_o a_o great_a land-loss_n make_v up_o again_o to_o man_n by_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o in_o that_o none-such_a job_n who_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n strip_v stark-naked_a of_o all_o his_o creature-comfort_n as_o stark-naked_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v leave_v never_o a_o rag_n to_o his_o back_n he_o leave_v he_o as_o naked_a as_o he_o first_o find_v he_o job_n 1.21_o naked_a that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o clothing_n but_o also_o without_o cattle_n child_n or_o any_o worldly_a wealth_n eccles._n 5.15_o psal_n 49.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o job_n captivity_n that_o be_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n clutch_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v captivate_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o band_n of_o poverty_n sore_n contempt_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v he_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o job_n 42.10_o his_o riches_n be_v not_o only_o restore_v but_o redouble_v compare_v job_n 1.3_o with_o 42.12_o god_n incline_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o his_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o satan_n have_v alienate_v from_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v job_n 19.13_o 14_o 15._o to_o come_v and_o condole_v with_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o yea_o and_o to_o countribute_v to_o he_o either_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n to_o stock_n he_o again_o as_o some_o say_v or_o however_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o a_o ear-ring_n of_o gold_n every_o one_o give_v he_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o loss_n job_n 42.11_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v all_o even_o to_o a_o duplication_n of_o all_o v._o 12._o yea_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o double_a job_n good_n but_o also_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v much_o impair_v by_o his_o unsufferable_a suffering_n especial_o when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n through_o impatience_n though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o devil_n both_o suggest_v and_o expect_v curse_v god_n to_o his_o face_n job_n 1.11_o and_o 3.8_o so_o sore_o do_v this_o severe_a shower_n of_o distress_n fall_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o wet_v he_o to_o the_o skin_n though_o he_o secure_v himself_o dry_a under_o the_o shield_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n but_o it_o begin_v here_o to_o soak_v into_o his_o soul_n as_o afterward_o it_o do_v in_o many_o other_o passionate_a and_o impatient_a expression_n wherein_o he_o charge_v god_n for_o deal_v unkind_o if_o not_o unjust_o with_o he_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v overhear_v all_o and_o take_v he_o up_o for_o his_o sinful_a speech_n say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o talk_v thus_o how_o now_o job_n 38.2_o present_o job_n be_v not_o only_o hush_o job_n 40.4_o 5._o but_o also_o humble_v job_n 42.6_o and_o though_o job_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v his_o good_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o root_n of_o they_o which_o all_o along_o remain_v in_o he_o job_n 19.28_o yet_o lose_v he_o the_o lustre_n and_o shine_v of_o they_o but_o the_o splendour_n thereof_o be_v certain_o recover_v yea_o by_o as_o well_o as_o after_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n his_o very_a experience_n do_v both_o breed_n and_o increase_v his_o hope_n faith_n and_o patience_n rom._n 5.3_o 4._o thus_o we_o see_v not_o only_o loss_n temporal_a but_o also_o spiritual_a may_v be_v recover_v there_o be_v a_o post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la tabula_fw-la a_o plank_n to_o swim_v safe_a to_o shore_n on_o after_o shipwreck_n thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o recovery_n of_o the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n see_v true_a penitency_n be_v tantamount_n or_o equivalent_a to_o a_o thorough_a innocency_n thereby_o man_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v stamp_v afresh_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a loss_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o distemper_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a withering_n may_v come_v upon_o it_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o job_n soul_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o upon_o david_n soul_n much_o more_o in_o his_o foul_a fall_n from_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o though_o foul_a not_o final_a fall_n david_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o salvation_n it_o be_v only_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o yet_o the_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o he_o psal_n 51.8_o 〈◊〉_d 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o those_o kind_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a loss_n be_v recoverable_a but_o this_o loss_n 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v a_o final_a and_o a_o irrecoverable_a loss_n like_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n which_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—round_n and_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o 2_o sam._n 14.14_o who_o will_v therefore_o give_v his_o life_n for_o aâ—â—â—â—e_a world_n see_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v irreparable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v recompense_v from_o the_o creâ—â—â—â—_n much_o less_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n alas_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v against_o 〈◊〉_d â—ouls_n hab._n 2.10_o and_o be_v sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n num._n 16.38_o yea_o have_v sin_v awâ—â—_n their_o soul_n shall_v find_v their_o loss_n irrecoverable_a all_o such_o as_o spend_v the_o span_n of_o this_o transitory_a â—â—e_z after_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n eccles_n 11.9_o do_v sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n hab._n 2.10_o and_o be_v sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n num._n 16.38_o and_o thereby_o destroy_v they_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v perish_v for_o ever_o for_o what_o poison_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o how_o free_o and_o full_o do_v vain_a man_n feed_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v meat_n or_o medicine_n and_o not_o poison_n we_o read_v of_o the_o tartarian_n
both_o be_v 1._o immortality_n god_n give_v they_o not_o only_o the_o most_o noble_a life_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o life_n rational_a of_o man_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o life_n vegetative_a of_o plant_n or_o the_o life_n sensitive_a of_o beast_n but_o also_o most_o extensive_a as_o to_o its_o continuance_n for_o have_v they_o not_o sin_v their_o soul_n have_v never_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v a_o most_o happy_a life_n a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o then_o have_v be_v translate_v as_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v into_o heaven_n this_o immortality_n be_v only_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la upon_o supposition_n of_o hold_v their_o integrity_n as_o before_o and_o a_o immortality_n a_o part_n post_o only_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v and_o not_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la also_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a 1._o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o have_v no_o end_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o some_o thing_n have_v no_o beginning_n yet_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o eternal_a decree_n have_v their_o temporeal_a accomplishment_n 3._o something_o again_o there_o be_v that_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n will_v their_o immortality_n have_v be_v have_v they_o stand_v their_o body_n will_v have_v be_v immortal_a as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o vain_a philosopher_n fancy_n that_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n but_o be_v eternal_a a_o part_n ant_n as_o to_o before_o which_o be_v full_o confute_v by_o moses_n mention_v man_n creation_n three_o time_n in_o one_o verse_n gen._n 1.27_o 2._o wisdom_n yea_o such_o a_o such_o a_o perfection_n thereof_o as_o to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v knowable_a we_o read_v of_o solomon_n wisdom_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n how_o it_o make_v he_o nature_n secretary_n and_o wise_a than_o all_o man_n 1_o kin._n 4.31_o etc._n etc._n &_o 10.4_o etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v it_o undoubted_o short_a of_o adam_n wisdom_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n though_o solomon_n be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n yet_o this_o make_v he_o not_o wise_a than_o adam_n in_o the_o pure_a estate_n who_o then_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n then_o do_v he_o know_v aright_o his_o god_n his_o creature_n and_o himself_o too_o he_o have_v 1._o natural_a 2._o acquire_v 3._o reveal_v knowledge_n 1._o his_o knowledge_n be_v inbred_a and_o concreated_a with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o 2._o he_o acâ—nired_v knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o causality_n and_o eminency_n he_o ascend_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v climb_v upon_o jacob_n ladder_n 3._o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o of_o corruption_n be_v then_o either_o within_o he_o or_o without_o he_o to_o darken_v his_o understanding_n to_o he_o as_o solomon_n have_v adam_n wise_o understand_v all_o simples_n singular_n and_o universals_z and_o can_v right_o while_o he_o be_v himself_o right_o and_o upright_o compound_n or_o divide_v they_o he_o can_v then_o without_o any_o mistake_n discern_v good_a from_o evil_n and_o the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a to_o follow_v the_o former_a and_o to_o fly_v the_o latter_a the_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v his_o give_a name_n to_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n as_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v understand_v or_o at_o least_o may_v do_v convenium_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o name_n adam_n give_v they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o their_o nature_n gen._n 2.20_o one_o part_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v knowledge_n col._n 3.10_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o so_o that_o tostatus_n be_v under_o a_o mistake_n in_o prefer_v solomon_n before_o adam_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n that_o be_v before_o he_o or_o after_o he_o for_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o common_a generation_n of_o man_n wherein_o the_o two_o adam_n must_v be_v except_v the_o first_o man_n create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n bear_v without_o sin_n adam_n do_v certain_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o knowable_a to_o man_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n deut._n 29.29_o rom._n 11.33_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o future_a contingent_n as_o his_o own_o fall_n 3._o the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n god_n only_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o heart-searcher_n act._n 1.24_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o he_o only_o heb._n 4.13_o 4._o all_o individual_a thing_n of_o all_o kind_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v infinite_a as_o suppose_v how_o many_o star_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n how_o many_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n how_o many_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n how_o many_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n how_o many_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n know_v only_o unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 15.18_o omnisciency_n be_v his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o all_o these_o thing_n 3._o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o complete_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n eph._n 4.24_o it_o be_v something_o overcurious_a a_o criticism_n have_v in_o it_o more_o wit_n than_o grace_n to_o say_v god_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v image_n in_o the_o world_n in_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n but_o sure_a i_o be_o god_n be_v the_o first_o that_o forbid_v image-making_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o oleaster_n that_o grand_a stickler_n in_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n to_o say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n after_o man_n image_n rather_o than_o man_n after_o god_n image_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v be_v his_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o righteous_a aequè_fw-la non_fw-la equaliter_fw-la as_o god_n in_o quality_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n thus_o solomon_n say_v god_n make_v man_n right_a and_o upright_o eccles_n 7.29_o he_o be_v right_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 29.2_o his_o state_n be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o he_o be_v right_a 1_o in_o his_o understanding_n of_o thing_n as_o before_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 2._o in_o his_o will_n willing_a and_o nill_v all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o will_n or_o will_v he_o love_v all_o that_o god_n love_v and_o hate_v all_o that_o god_n hate_v revel_v 2.6_o 3._o his_o conscience_n memory_n affection_n all_o have_v a_o rectitude_n or_o rightness_n in_o a_o word_n his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n god_n create_v he_o in_o make_v he_o both_o suitable_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o subject_a to_o god_n law_n which_o be_v both_o a_o right_n and_o a_o straight_a rule_n psal_n 19.8_o then_o there_o be_v a_o right_a order_n in_o all_o his_o affection_n no_o jar_a discord_n which_o will_v have_v make_v no_o good_a music_n be_v then_o among_o they_o but_o all_o be_v place_v upon_o their_o proper_a object_n need_v no_o reconcilement_n as_o now_o one_o to_o another_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v all_o subordinate_a to_o the_o superior_a the_o will_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n the_o affection_n to_o the_o will_n prov._n 16.32_o all_o the_o outward_a member_n to_o both_o rom._n 6.13_o and_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o all_o part_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a in_o subjection_n to_o god_n much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v of_o internal_o 2._o the_o external_n endowment_n which_o god_n give_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o their_o pure_a state_n be_v sundry_a also_o as_o 1._o the_o most_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o their_o person_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n so_o be_v the_o effect_n as_o be_v the_o workman_n so_o be_v
as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n do_v on_o each_o side_n israel_n exod._n 14.22_o but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o proud_a presumption_n to_o imagine_v a_o miracle_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n see_v that_o concern_v israel_n be_v record_v but_o this_o concern_v enoch_n paradise_n to_o be_v thus_o secure_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dark_o intimate_v beside_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o then_o noah_n need_v not_o to_o build_v a_o ark_n the_o eight_o person_n with_o all_o the_o cattle_n may_v have_v be_v secure_v there_o with_o enoch_n who_o will_v have_v make_v they_o nine_o person_n save_v contrary_a to_o a_o pet._n 3.20_o 4._o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o paradise_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o water_n as_o be_v the_o olive-tree_n whereof_o the_o dove_n pluck_v a_o branch_n suppose_v this_o true_a yet_o enoch_n must_v have_v be_v drown_v for_o tree_n have_v not_o breath_n as_o man_n have_v it_o be_v say_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n died_n gen._n 7.22_o there_o be_v not_o par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la it_o be_v no_o right_a argue_v from_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v breathless_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o man_n who_o breathe_v 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o elijah_n translation_n twice_o as_o before_o that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2_o kin._n 2.1_o 11._o this_o can_v be_v paradise_n below_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o enoch_n the_o three_o branch_n be_v what_o of_o enoch_n be_v translate_v whether_o his_o soul_n only_o or_o his_o body_n also_o answer_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n take_v up_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o from_o this_o life_n to_o a_o better_a without_o any_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o remarkable_a and_o the_o second_o enquiry_n about_o if_o to_o wit_n his_o advantage_n attend_v this_o high_a privilege_n he_o do_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11.5_o he_o taste_v not_o of_o that_o bitter_a cup._n indeed_o his_o translation_n be_v as_o calvin_n call_v it_o a_o kind_a of_o extraordinary_a death_n yet_o come_v he_o not_o under_o 1._o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n by_o either_o disease_n or_o decay_n much_o less_o 2._o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n by_o part_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n this_o be_v likely_a one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wordless_a word_n that_o he_o hear_v in_o his_o rapture_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o and_o therefore_o unknown_a till_o then_o to_o any_o morial_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a body_n v._o 44._o and_o a_o building_n of_o god_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n with_o which_o house_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v more_o plain_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o paul_n thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o one_o alive_a at_o christ_n come_n because_o we_o shall_v daily_o expect_v it_o and_o even_o hasten_v unto_o it_o as_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o and_o he_o intimate_v there_o that_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o chariot_n and_o wagon_n which_o our_o joseph_n our_o jesus_n will_v send_v for_o we_o at_o that_o time_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n do_v for_o his_o father_n family_n down_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 45.27_o and_o such_o a_o chariot_n carry_v up_o christ_n himself_n into_o heaven_n act._n 1.9_o thus_o enoch_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n as_o in_o a_o wagon_n as_o the_o best_a hebrew_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a elijah_n be_v so_o and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o translation_n both_o their_o mortality_n be_v so_o swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o their_o corruption_n do_v put_v on_o incorruption_n in_o such_o a_o unconceivable_a way_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o catch_v up_o at_o christ_n come_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n no_o more_o than_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o grave_a he_o see_v not_o death_n this_o be_v take_v literal_o or_o mystical_o 1._o literal_o as_o here_o and_o luke_n 2.26_o simeon_n see_v not_o death_n until_o he_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o mystical_o john_n 8.51_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n death_n be_v threefold_a 1._o temporal_a 2._o spiritual_a 3._o eternal_a in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o death_n be_v take_v literal_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a mystical_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v heb._n 11.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 8.51_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v._o 52._o mat._n 16.28_o and_o mark_v 9.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o frequent_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n or_o to_o die_v in_o sin_n as_o john_n 8.21_o relate_v to_o death_n spiritual_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a doom_n and_o the_o very_a next_o door_n to_o damnation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n or_o dungeon_n but_o it_o be_v far_o sad_a to_o die_v this_o death_n spiritual_n to_o die_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d taste_n import_v that_o saint_n only_a taste_n of_o death_n they_o do_v but_o sip_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n which_o for_o taste_v of_o that_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o paradise_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v swill_v and_o swallow_v down_o for_o ever_o this_o sinner_n who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n do_v they_o do_v not_o only_o swallow_v it_o but_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o which_o when_o that_o be_v add_v as_o joh._n 8.51_o 52._o relate_v to_o death_n eternal_a saint_n do_v die_v but_o sinner_n be_v kill_v with_o death_n rev._n 2.23_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v agrotare_fw-la vitaliter_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la vitaliter_fw-la his_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v in_o order_n to_o life_n he_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o death_n to_o he_o be_v as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n a_o door_n of_o hope_n hos_n 2.15_o as_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o to_o evil_a man_n death_n be_v a_o trap-door_n to_o let_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n that_o region_n of_o darkness_n and_o torment_n when_o death_n come_v with_o a_o writ_n of_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o writ_n of_o habeas_fw-la animam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o go_v not_o rave_v and_o roar_v out_o of_o the_o world_n our_o enoch_n have_v exemption_n from_o all_o those_o three_o death_n hereupon_o chrysostom_n wonder_v that_o enoch_n shall_v pass_v safe_o through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n be_v territory_n unmolested_a the_o devil_n not_o dare_v to_o cast_v so_o much_o as_o one_o stone_n at_o his_o mudwall_n as_o he_o ride_v along_o in_o his_o chariot_n as_o elijah_n do_v into_o heaven_n assure_o god_n do_v gather_v he_o up_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v his_o conduct_n and_o convoy_n all_o along_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_v body_n without_o either_o sickness_n pain_n or_o perish_v of_o his_o fleshly_a body_n he_o have_v neither_o disease_n nor_o death_n 1._o he_o see_v not_o death_n temporal_a nor_o 2._o death_n spiritual_a which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o 2._o of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.19_o 3._o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o active_a wherein_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a to_o we_o phil._n 3.8_o 2._o passive_n wherein_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n mat._n 10.22_o both_o these_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o paul_n word_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o christ_n kill_v two_o at_o once_o there_o paul_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o paul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a thing_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a a_o thing_n to_o it_o enoch_n see_v not_o this_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n for_o he_o receive_v testtmony_n concern_v himself_o and_o we_o concern_v he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o 3._o he_o see_v not_o death_n eternal_a the_o place_n
handle_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o relative_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o minority_n under_o a_o tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v antecedent_n as_o it_o prepare_v they_o for_o and_o press_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n the_o second_o be_v subsequent_a or_o consequent_a teach_v they_o how_o to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1.10_o regulate_v their_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o moral_a law_n then_o give_v they_o even_o by_o the_o mediator_n himself_n as_o well_o as_o by_o moses_n act_v 7.38_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 9_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v to_o israel_n what_o it_o be_v to_o david_n a_o companion_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o comforter_n as_o before_o thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o sinai_n covenant_n gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o gal._n 4.21_o as_o relate_v to_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o they_o in_o abraham_n before_o then_o 2._o paul_n propound_v that_o law_n of_o sinai_n simple_o and_o absolute_o from_o v._o 21._o of_o chap._n the_o four_o to_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o he_o make_v it_o as_o a_o handmaid_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n as_o hagar_n be_v to_o sarah_n yet_o beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n and_o such_o as_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n therefore_o show_v they_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o its_o absolute_a proper_a and_o simple_a consideration_n which_o be_v hagar_n and_o unless_o of_o sarah_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n hand_n exod._n 20.19_o so_o it_o leave_v the_o reprobate_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o if_o the_o law_n natural_a do_v so_o much_o more_o the_o moral_a row_n 10.4_o the_o four_o consideration_n be_v the_o law_n upon_o sinai_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v by_o god_n to_o israel_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n proper_o and_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n for_o than_o be_v mankind_n fall_v and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v impossible_a to_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o improbable_a as_o to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v press_v it_o upon_o fall_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o iâ—â—necent_a adam_n be_v now_o altogether_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o save_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o medâ—â—â—tor_n whereof_o adam_n while_o he_o stand_v have_v no_o need_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v just_a in_o commend_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n command_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o l._n god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n of_o command_v though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n of_o obey_v 2._o though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o crooked_a to_o work_v upon_o yet_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v regula_n regulans_fw-la as_o well_o as_o regulata_n the_o rule_n rule_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rule_n rule_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o straight_a rule_n 3._o qualis_fw-la causa_fw-la tale_n causatum_fw-la see_v god_n be_v perfect_a both_o in_o esse_fw-la and_o in_o operari_fw-la in_o essence_n and_o operation_n his_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a law_n in_o itself_o psal_n 19.7.4_o adam_n have_v a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o strength_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n of_o work_n at_o the_o first_o but_o through_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o prove_v bankrupt_a like_o a_o evil_a steward_n who_o play_v or_o make_v away_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n money_n full_o furnish_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o command_n whereby_o he_o disenable_v himself_o to_o perform_v his_o master_n work_n and_o will_n so_o adam_n do_v disenable_a himself_n and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n all_o his_o posterity_n who_o he_o represent_v and_o therefore_o holy_a paul_n to_o show_v the_o malady_n of_o fall_a mankind_n do_v declare_v from_o rom._n 1.18_o to_o chap._n 7.13_o how_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v come_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a the_o most_o regenerate_v man_n fail_v in_o the_o manner_n when_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o can_v obey_v god_n law_n totus_fw-la or_o whole_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n for_o every_o new_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o man_n there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n but_o renew_v in_o part_n only_o which_o war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n rom._n 7.21_o 23._o as_o two_o army_n in_o he_o cant._n 6.13_o have_v thus_o see_v man_n malady_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o man_n remedy_n first_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n john_n 16.8_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_v as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o convince_v 1._o of_o sin_n in_o its_o source_n and_o fountain_n jer._n 17.9_o and_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o heart_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a and_o be_v evil_n only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a in_o all_o its_o imagination_n it_o be_v evil_a extensive_a intensive_a and_o protensive_a the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o own_o smart_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o till_o god_n touch_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o break_v down_o window_n into_o our_o dark_a soul_n we_o never_o mind_v god_n or_o his_o good_a way_n god_n be_v neither_o in_o our_o head_n psal_n 10.4_o nor_o in_o our_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o nor_o in_o our_o word_n psal_n 12.4_o nor_o in_o our_o work_v or_o way_n tit._n 1.16_o we_o be_v whole_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o thus_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a to_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v jam._n 1.23_o and_o numb_a 24.3_o then_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o as_o guilty_a 2._o it_o convince_v of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o fall_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o gal._n 2.16_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v leave_v all_o mankind_n under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o he_o that_o can_v keep_v some_o commandment_n and_o not_o all_o yea_o that_o continue_v not_o therein_o to_o the_o end_n be_v under_o the_o cusre_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.10_o and_o this_o curse_n contain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o continual_o both_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o levit._n 26.16_o 18_o 21_o 24_o 28._o and_o deut._n 28.16_o to_o 20_o etc._n etc._n john_n 3.18_o 36._o job_n 18.15_o brimstone_n abide_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o house_n ready_a to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o its_o execution_n now_o every_o man_n guilty_a conscience_n do_v convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o go_n law_n time_n without_o number_n so_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n but_o can_v thereby_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o 3._o the_o law_n convince_v according_o of_o judgement_n that_o will_v follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n isa_n 34.5_o that_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v arm_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o all_o such_o as_o have_v reject_v the_o tender_n of_o grace_n and_o refuse_v he_o for_o their_o mediator_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a unregenerate_a estate_n under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_v though_o they_o have_v be_v forewarn_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o what_o can_v such_o expect_v but_o a_o fearful_a come_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v devour_v christ_n adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n and_o beyond_o the_o
uncle_n yet_o have_v jacob_n here_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v tire_v out_o than_o samson_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o far_o strong_a than_o he_o insomuch_o as_o 1._o his_o violent_a wrestle_n be_v in_o the_o dolesom_a night_n not_o as_o sampsons_n violent_a war_a which_o be_v in_o the_o delightsom_a day_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o like_o sampson_n a_o short_a skirmish_n of_o a_o few_o day-hour_n but_o it_o be_v all_o the_o irksome_a hour_n of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v usual_o dark_a towards_o day_n 3._o jacob_n have_v a_o worse_a adversary_n to_o war_n with_o than_o samson_n have_v of_o the_o philistines_n even_o the_o great_a god_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o jacob_n valour_n must_v needs_o be_v wonderful_a that_o it_o shall_v hold_v out_o all_o night_n without_o flag_a until_o break_v of_o day_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n aforesaid_a and_o yet_o more_o behind_o which_o will_v have_v weary_a even_o samson_n himself_o oh_o that_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n may_v wrestle_v all_o our_o night_n till_o the_o morning_n psal_n 49.14_o the_o five_o circumstance_n which_o high_o illustrate_v jacob_n valour_n be_v the_o sad_a posture_n he_o be_v now_o in_o a_o lame_a and_o limp_a man_n who_o have_v but_o one_o sound_a leg_n to_o stand_v upon_o while_o he_o wrestle_v with_o his_o adversary_n as_o his_o place_n be_v a_o solitary_a and_o disconsoâ—te_a place_n so_o his_o posture_n be_v a_o discourage_a and_o disadvantageous_a posture_n assure_o have_v not_o jacob_n valour_n be_v sublime_a and_o his_o courage_n matchless_a he_o can_v never_o have_v continue_v all_o night_n stand_v upon_o one_o beg_v only_o and_o all_o that_o time_n wrestle_v with_o so_o potent_a a_o antagonist_n who_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o lame_a jacob_n and_o to_o put_v his_o hip_n joint_n out_o of_o joint_n though_o he_o want_v will_v if_o not_o power_n to_o cast_v he_o quite_o down_o without_o all_o doubt_n jacob_n here_o wrestle_v with_o excellent_a wrestle_n according_a to_o the_o hebraism_n who_o with_o such_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o such_o magnanimous_a valour_n still_o hold_v fast_o with_o his_o hand_n even_o now_o when_o his_o hip-joint_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o his_o stand_n to_o his_o strain_n and_o wrestling-work_n must_v then_o become_v exceed_v dolorous_a and_o painful_a it_o be_v say_v gen._n 32.25_o the_o angel_n not_o prevail_v touch_v the_o hollow_a of_o jacob_n be_v thigh_n and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o joint_a as_o he_o wrestle_v with_o he_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o place_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n to_o come_v to_o because_o it_o be_v so_o fence_v with_o the_o thick_a fleshy_a part_n of_o the_o buttock_n jacob_n now_o perceive_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o hurt_n that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a mortal_a with_o who_o he_o wrestle_v see_v he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o sciatica_n by_o a_o strange_a touch_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o blessing_n he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o with_o it_o that_o may_v keep_v he_o humble_a and_o not_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n therefore_o this_o valour_n of_o jacob._n record_v hereby_o god_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o renown_a than_o that_o which_o aelian_a report_n of_o cynegirus_n the_o noble_a athenian_a who_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o still_o hold_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o ship_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o that_o which_o camden_n report_v of_o our_o sir_n thomas_n challoner_n who_o do_v the_o same_o with_o that_o brave_a groecian_a captain_n afore-named_n in_o the_o war_n of_o charles-the_a five_o and_o sure_o as_o his_o halt_n be_v his_o remembrancer_n to_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a memorial_n both_o of_o his_o valour_n and_o victory_n to_o other_o for_o thus_o livy_n the_o great_a historian_n write_v of_o that_o brisk_a roman_a commander_n who_o be_v lame_v in_o the_o war_n that_o every_o step_n he_o take_v in_o his_o lame_a and_o limp_a posture_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o beautiful_a badge_n of_o his_o high_a honour_n and_o glory_n thus_o jacob_n halt_a be_v for_o his_o honour_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o humility_n to_o himself_o the_o six_o circumstance_n which_o further_o commend_v jacob_n courage_n and_o valour_n be_v the_o lastingness_n of_o his_o valour_n the_o ever_o and_o everlasting_a noble_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n under_o this_o wound_a hurt_n and_o under_o all_o other_o wonderful_a discouragement_n he_o still_o bear_v up_o stout_o against_o his_o antagonist_n and_o hold_v he_o fast_o to_o the_o last_o with_o a_o undaunted_a resolution_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v without_o his_o blessing_n gen._n 32.26_o which_o some_o put_v over-narrow_a a_o interpretation_n upon_o say_v that_o jacob_n will_v not_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v until_o he_o have_v heal_v he_o of_o his_o halt_n thus_o tostatus_n and_o other_o think_v that_o jacob_n be_v the_o next_o day_n perfect_o recover_v of_o his_o lameness_n because_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 33.18_o that_o jacob_n come_v safe_a and_o sound_a to_o shechem_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphras_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n shalem_n there_o whereas_o also_o have_v his_o lameness_n continue_v they_o say_v jacob_n will_v have_v make_v that_o a_o excuse_n to_o esau_n for_o his_o not_o follow_v he_o to_o mount-seir_n gen._n 33.12_o 13_o 14._o jacob_n allege_v that_o his_o child_n be_v tender_a and_o his_o flock_n heavy_a with_o young_a but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o own_o lameness_n but_o mercerus_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v otherwise_o that_o 1._o jacob_n be_v not_o perfect_o heal_v of_o his_o halt_a to_o his_o die_a day_n but_o that_o as_o he_o go_v halt_v to_o penuel_n gen._n 32.31_o so_o he_o go_v halt_v to_o shechem_n also_o though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v safe_a thither_o 2._o that_o his_o safe_a go_v to_o shechem_n gen._n 33.18_o give_v no_o signification_n of_o his_o recovery_n from_o his_o lameness_n but_o of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n 3._o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o either_o of_o jacob_n make_v his_o lameness_n a_o apology_n to_o esau_n for_o be_v unable_a to_o march_v his_o pace_n or_o of_o esau_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o lameness_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o no_o wise_a probable_a that_o jacob_n be_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o sudden_o heal_v of_o his_o halt_n as_o abovesaid_a for_o then_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o that_o jewish_a custom_n of_o forbear_v to_o eat_v the_o sinew_n that_o shrink_v in_o all_o beast_n they_o feed_v upon_o which_o moses_n say_v they_o strict_o observe_v from_o jacob_n time_n until_o his_o day_n gen._n 32.32_o and_o this_o custom_n say_v josephus_n also_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o jacob_n halt_v all_o his_o life-time_n be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o ground_v this_o long_a continue_a custom_n upon_o among_o his_o offspring_n who_o have_v it_o so_o long_o in_o sight_n before_o they_o than_o have_v they_o scarce_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o see_v it_o because_o as_o be_v allege_v of_o his_o sudden_a recovery_n however_o 4._o this_o must_v be_v most_o improbable_a that_o the_o heal_n of_o jacob_n halt_v be_v the_o blessing_n that_o he_o wrestle_v for_o see_v 1._o he_o wrestle_v before_o his_o lameness_n as_o well_o as_o after_o the_o angel_n lame_v he_o be_v a_o consequential_a kind_n of_o seem_a revenge_n upon_o he_o because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o by_o wrestle_v prevail_v against_o he_o 2._o the_o blessing_n jacob_n wrestle_v for_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o angel_n himself_o gen._n 32.28_o to_o have_v a_o princelike_a power_n over_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o this_o high_a expression_n jacob_n bare_a recovery_n of_o his_o lameness_n fall_v exceed_v far_o short_a of_o and_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n be_v extend_v up_o to_o it_o 3._o in_o v._o 39_o jacob_n magnify_v divine_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n yet_o his_o soul_n be_v deliver_v namely_o from_o death_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n read_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o body_n be_v cure_a to_o wit_n of_o his_o lameness_n it_o seem_v that_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o great_a antiquity_n among_o the_o godly_a that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n without_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n though_o we_o find_v not_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o person_n die_v upon_o such_o a_o sight_n jacob_n have_v this_o conceit_n here_o so_o have_v gideon_n judg._n 6.22_o and_o so_o have_v manoah_n judg._n 13.22_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_z say_v there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o the_o vision_n of_o
when_o together_o it_o be_v only_o from_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o action_n wait_n for_o this_o now_o wait_v be_v a_o servant_n work_v psal_n 123.2_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n say_v god_n where_o be_v my_o service_n mal._n 1.6_o david_n expectando_fw-la expectavit_fw-la hebr._fw-la kavah_n kivethi_fw-la psal_n 40.1_o in_o wait_v wait_v he_o pray_v and_o wait_v he_o wait_v and_o pray_v he_o first_o pray_v and_o then_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n psal_n 5.3_o wait_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o earnest_o look_v for_o some_o promise_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wait_v be_v a_o compound_v of_o many_o grace_n faith_n and_o patience_n like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n have_v their_o face_n look_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o join_v their_o wing_n together_o over-shadowing_a the_o soul_n in_o this_o wait_a work_n these_o two_o grace_n do_v support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o aaron_z and_z hur_z do_v the_o hand_n of_o moses_n exod._n 17.12_o hope_n be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o expectation_n be_v its_o perspective-glass_n as_o the_o body_n life_n spirando_fw-la by_o breathe_n so_o the_o soul_n life_n sperando_fw-la by_o hope_v and_o the_o more_o lively_a that_o hope_n be_v the_o more_o lively_a be_v the_o soul_n for_o god_n expectation_n discover_v thing_n afar_o off_o in_o faith_n perspective_n glass_n as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n john_n 8.56_o hereby_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n and_o as_o faith_n have_v a_o strong_a sight_n so_o it_o have_v a_o long_a hand_n wherewith_o it_o both_o espy_v and_o embrace_v remote_a mercy_n heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v and_o expect_v till_o that_o good_a be_v give_v out_o to_o we_o by_o the_o god_n of_o judgement_n time_v all_o our_o mercy_n for_o best_a to_o we_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n history_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v when_o jacob_n have_v bestow_v his_o patriarchal_a and_o prophetical_a benediction_n upon_o all_o his_o son_n be_v both_o break_a with_o old_a age_n and_o weary_v with_o so_o long_a a_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v with_o his_o utmost_a extension_n of_o speech_n intention_n of_o spirit_n and_o retention_n of_o memory_n he_o quiet_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o sweet_o to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n well_o know_v with_o job_n that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n gen._n 49.29_o 33._o he_o have_v hitherto_o raise_v up_o himself_o into_o so_o reverend_a a_o posture_n it_o be_v suppose_v he_o sit_v on_o his_o bedside_n with_o his_o foot_n hang_v down_o as_o his_o infirm_a body_n will_v permit_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n so_o draw_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o die_v the_o apostle_n express_v die_v jacob_n posture_n lean_v on_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o where_o likewise_o he_o mention_v only_a jacob_n blessing_n the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n because_o bear_v out_o of_o his_o family_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n yet_o by_o faith_n both_o be_v adopt_a by_o jacob_n for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o where_o the_o apostle_n also_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n who_o in_o their_o unpricked_a bibles_n do_v read_v matteh_n a_o rod_n for_o mittah_n a_o bed_n the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v he_o bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o beds-head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o romish_a vulgar_a read_n leave_v out_o upon_o to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o worship_v the_o cross_n suppose_v the_o read_n be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n instead_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o bed_n then_o may_v it_o figure_v the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o here_o but_o superstition_n but_o the_o genuine_a true_a sense_n be_v that_o jacob_n raise_v himself_o on_o the_o pillow_n be_v now_o a_o clynick_n or_o bedrid_a at_o the_o beds-head_n support_v his_o feeble_a arm_n with_o his_o staff_n which_o some_o not_o improbable_o put_v both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mittah_n and_o matteh_n together_o suppose_v be_v his_o bedstaff_n when_o he_o take_v joseph_n swear_v to_o bury_v he_o in_o canaan_n so_o bow_v himself_o forward_o with_o his_o head_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o the_o sight_n of_o joseph_n who_o he_o have_v reckon_v dead_a and_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o his_o two_o son_n also_o in_o great_a grandeur_n and_o likewise_o some_o sure_a hope_n to_o be_v bury_v himself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o earnest_a and_o hansel_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n possess_v it_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o sweet_a day_n that_o ever_o jacob_n see_v be_v those_o day_n he_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n joseph_n feed_v his_o father_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n full_a seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n gen._n 47.28_o and_o so_o long_a jacob_n have_v nourish_v joseph_n full_a seventeen_o year_n before_o he_o be_v sordid_o sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o now_o nourish_v gen._n 37.2_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v feed_v his_o old_a father_n and_o family_n in_o a_o time_n of_o most_o dangerous_a famine_n be_v but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pay_a nourishment_n to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v first_o his_o own_o before_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o son_n capacity_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n that_o it_o make_v jacob_n last_o day_n his_o best_a day_n he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o he_o live_v in_o goshen_n till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o year_n old_a ver_fw-la 28._o god_n reserve_v his_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o last_o for_o he_o as_o his_o nature_n and_o outward_a man_n be_v most_o comfortable_o accommodate_v by_o his_o son_n in_o goshen_n so_o no_o less_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o inner_a man_n by_o his_o god_n to_o the_o last_o for_o his_o grace_n like_o good_a liquor_n as_o above_o run_v fresh_a to_o the_o bottom_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o his_o middle_a never_o so_o troublesome_a the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37.37_o a_o goshen_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o here_o or_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v at_o jacob_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n do_v the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n mention_v in_o exod._n 12.40_o and_o gal._n 3.17_o expire_v commence_v from_o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o canaan_n gen._n 12.4_o 10._o as_o a_o sojourner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o from_o this_o time_n israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n for_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n more_o before_o their_o deliverance_n thence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v compute_v from_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.17_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o there_o be_v only_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o this_o term_n to_o come_v in_o gen._n 15.13_o for_o then_o the_o thirty_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o text_n exod._n 12.40_o do_v not_o confine_v their_o sojourn_v to_o egypt_n only_o but_o in_o canaan_n also_o which_o be_v not_o they_o then_o by_o actual_a possession_n gen._n 15.13_o but_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n be_v stranger_n in_o it_o gen._n 17.8_o psal_n 105.11_o 12._o the_o hebrew_n word_n moshab_n and_o toshab_n sojourner_n have_v their_o emphasis_n abraham_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o famous_a peregrination_n or_o sojourn_v which_o first_o begin_v in_o canaan_n while_o israel_n as_o levi_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n heb._n 7.9_o and_o end_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o other_o moiety_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n expire_v after_o jacob_n come_v thither_o the_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n history_n be_v also_o reducible_a to_o these_o sew_v remark_n the_o first_o be_v as_o they_o be_v methodise_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n his_o great_a filial_a honour_n to_o and_o care_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n dead_a body_n both_o in_o weep_v upon_o it_o as_o willing_a if_o possible_a to_o have_v weep_v he_o alive_a again_o and_o in_o embalm_v it_o gen._n 50.1_o 2_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_a country_n wherewith_o he_o comply_v partly_o in_o
to_o better_o from_o moab_n to_o canaan_n further_o off_o from_o sin_n and_o near_o to_o god_n then_o may_v the_o afflict_a soul_n say_v with_o david_n i_o know_v that_o out_o of_o thy_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o psal_n 119.75_o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o my_o soul_n unless_o he_o have_v thus_o afflict_v my_o body_n and_o with_o job_n also_o when_o god_n have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v out_o as_o gold_n job_n 23.10_o with_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n hence_o obser_n 2._o godly_a soul_n shall_v lead_v convince_a life_n such_o and_o so_o amiable_a be_v the_o conversation_n of_o godly_a naomi_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o two_o daughter_n of_o moab_n that_o it_o convince_v they_o both_o to_o love_v she_o and_o her_o people_n and_o to_o go_v along_o with_o she_o out_o of_o their_o own_o native_a country_n unto_o she_o land_n solomon_n speak_v of_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v comely_a in_o their_o go_n prov._n 30.29_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v a_o five_o to_o wit_v a_o christian_a who_o shall_v have_v a_o attractive_a grace_n and_o comeliness_n in_o his_o go_v also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v within_o shall_v have_v a_o lovely_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o all_o such_o as_o see_v they_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isa_n 61.9_o matth._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o plato_n say_v if_o moral_a virtue_n can_v be_v behold_v with_o mortal_a eye_n it_o will_v attract_v all_o heart_n to_o be_v enamour_a with_o it_o how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v theological_a virtue_n or_o supernatural_a grace_n do_v so_o cant._n 6.1_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ravish_v with_o that_o beauty_n they_o do_v behold_v in_o the_o bridegroom_n spouse_n and_o those_o daughter_n of_o moab_n be_v ravish_v with_o that_o loveliness_n they_o have_v see_v in_o their_o mother-in-law_n so_o that_o they_o will_v go_v along_o with_o she_o also_o true_a grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v such_o a_o bless_a elixir_n as_o by_o a_o virtual_a contaction_n it_o communicate_v of_o its_o own_o property_n to_o other_o where_o there_o be_v any_o disposition_n of_o goodness_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o here_o that_o she_o may_v return_v from_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n hence_o obser_n 3._o every_o heart_n shall_v hang_v and_o hanker_v heaven_n ward_n as_o naomi_n do_v homeward_o from_o moab_n to_o canaan_n moab_n be_v a_o place_n where_o naomi_n have_v be_v courteous_o entertain_v otherwise_o she_o have_v never_o continue_v there_o for_o ten_o year_n this_o be_v kill_v kindness_n and_o courtesy_n to_o continue_v she_o so_o long_o there_o until_o the_o lord_n wean_v she_o from_o it_o by_o embitter_v it_o to_o she_o how_o many_o of_o the_o world_n darling_n be_v make_v to_o dote_v upon_o this_o deceitful_a world_n by_o live_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o world_n blandishment_n but_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n as_o nurse_n do_v with_o they_o he_o lay_v soot_n or_o mustard_n upon_o the_o breast_n or_o rather_o botch_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o wean_v child_n as_o david_n be_v psal_n 131.1_o 2._o a_o bitter_a life_n make_v they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a life_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v with_o paul_n cupio_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o far_o better_o phil._n 1.23_o yea_o and_o backslide_a soul_n when_o god_n hedge_n up_o their_o way_n with_o thorn_n hos_fw-la 2.6_o be_v then_o make_v to_o cry_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o v._o 7._o eccl._n 11.3_o what_o way_n the_o tree_n lean_v that_o way_n it_o fall_v north_n or_o south_n hellward_n or_o heaven-ward_n v._o 6._o this_o present_a evil_a world_n may_v have_v the_o same_o character_n which_o athens_n of_o old_a have_v from_o the_o old_a philosopher_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a place_n to_o pass_v through_o but_o unsafe_a to_o dwell_v in_o for_o the_o blandishment_n of_o the_o world_n because_o so_o doubtful_a be_v therefore_o more_o deceitful_a and_o because_o so_o luscious_a and_o delicious_a they_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o lactantius_n say_v for_o she_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n hence_o obser_n 4._o god_n will_v certain_o revive_v his_o people_n with_o some_o good_a news_n from_o heaven_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v almost_o dead_a within_o they_o upon_o earth_n god_n reserve_v his_o live_n and_o almighty_a hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n and_o now_o send_v this_o good_a news_n from_o a_o far_a country_n which_o be_v as_o cold_a water_n to_o her_o thirsty_a soul_n prov._n 25.25_o this_o cheer_v up_o her_o droop_a spirit_n that_o be_v almost_o dead_a within_o she_o by_o her_o manifold_a affliction_n even_o a_o complication_n of_o calamity_n have_v well_o nigh_o kill_v she_o when_o this_o true_a divine_a cordial_n come_v to_o she_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n method_n first_o to_o kill_v and_o then_o to_o make_v alive_a first_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o then_o to_o bring_v back_o again_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o psal_n 90.3_o psal_n 16.10_o and_o 18.16_o the_o good_a news_n god_n send_v concern_v the_o weal_n of_o zion_n to_o his_o people_n as_o they_o sit_v weep_v by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n psal_n 137.1_o 2._o be_v a_o little_a revive_n to_o they_o in_o their_o bondage_n ezra_n 9.8_o and_o when_o his_o people_n be_v humble_v he_o then_o grant_v they_o some_o deliverance_n 2_o chron._n 12.7_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o far_a country_n mat._n 25.14_o good_a news_n from_o thence_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n of_o this_o far_a country_n of_o that_o fair_a city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.10_o oh_o how_o welcome_a shall_v that_o be_v to_o we_o and_o how_o unspeakable_o comfortable_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o thus_o it_o be_v revive_v to_o every_o good_a soul_n in_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n naomi_n be_v revive_v with_o this_o news_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n hence_o obser_n 5._o god_n have_v his_o visit_a time_n and_o season_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o people_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o sometime_o god_n visit_v their_o sin_n jer._n 14.10_o and_o then_o he_o fulfil_v his_o word_n of_o threaten_v evil_a against_o they_o this_o be_v call_v god_n visit_v in_o his_o anger_n job_n 35.15_o but_o he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o neither_o will_v he_o contend_v forever_o isa_n 57.11_o lest_o the_o spirit_n fail_v etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v second_o that_o he_o sometime_o also_o visit_v in_o mercy_n it_o soon_o repent_v the_o lord_n concern_v his_o servant_n he_o present_o cry_v it_o be_v enough_o stay_v now_o thy_o hand_n 2_o sam._n 24.16_o &_o pro_fw-la magno_fw-la peccato_fw-la parum_fw-la supplicii_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la terence_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v nor_o keep_v his_o anger_n forever_o psal_n 103.9_o to_o prevent_v swoon_v in_o the_o child_n that_o be_v a_o whip_a our_o abrech_n or_o tender_a father_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v will_v let_v fall_v the_o rod_n and_o fall_v a_o kiss_v it_o jer._n 31.20_o to_o fetch_v life_n again_o into_o his_o pleasant_a child_n when_o seem_o most_o displease_v with_o he_o this_o be_v that_o visit_n which_o david_n beg_v oh_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n psal_n 106.4_o thus_o the_o lord_n visit_v sarah_n with_o a_o visit_n of_o love_n gen._n 21.1_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n visit_v his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v redeem_v they_o luk._n 1.68_o christ_n have_v his_o visitation_n as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a bishop_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o to_o see_v his_o vineyard_n cant._n 6.11_o which_o he_o sometime_o do_v find_v to_o overdo_v his_o expectation_n as_o there_o v._o 12._o but_o most_o to_o under-do_a and_o then_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o basket_n and_o take_v up_o his_o axe_n etc._n etc._n in_o give_v they_o bread_n hence_o obser_n 6._o grace_n and_o bounty_n follow_v want_n and_o penury_n through_o divine_a goodness_n to_o his_o people_n after_o a_o long_a scarcity_n of_o ten_o year_n god_n visit_v they_o with_o plenty_n this_o hold_v true_a both_o in_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a famine_n am._n 8.11_o israel_n want_v bread_n when_o moab_n have_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v am._n 3.2_o the_o sin_n of_o moab_n be_v only_a rebellion_n against_o god_n as_o of_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n but_o sin_n of_o israel_n be_v base_a treachery_n as_o of_o a_o spouse_n
or_o queen_n to_o her_o husband_n god_n will_v sure_o plough_v his_o own_o ground_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o waist_n he_o may_v send_v both_o those_o famine_n on_o we_o and_o on_o other_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o will_v visit_v with_o bread_n v._o 7._o wherefore_o she_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n hence_o obser_n 1._o a_o state_n of_o vanity_n a_o place_n of_o idolatry_n ought_v to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o and_o not_o rest_v in_o naomi_n go_v out_o of_o moab_n a_o idolatrous_a place_n and_o people_n and_o all_o saint_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n a_o land_n of_o graven_n image_n jer._n 50_o 8_o 38._o isa_n 52.11_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o rev._n 18.4_o we_o shall_v tremble_v to_o persist_v and_o to_o live_v in_o any_o place_n or_o state_n we_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v in_o to_o die_v in_o sin_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o vanity_n be_v worse_o than_o to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n or_o in_o a_o dungeon_n the_o latter_a do_v but_o only_o endanger_v the_o body_n in_o the_o life_n natural_a but_o the_o former_a endanger_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o to_o the_o life_n eternal_a if_o this_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o you_o be_v than_o with_o good_a naomi_n hasten_v out_o of_o it_o obser_n 2._o and_n she_o two_o daughters-in-law_n with_o her_o be_v this_o it_o be_v very_o comely_a and_o commendable_a for_o mother_n and_o daughter_n especial_o daughters-in_a law_n to_o hold_v a_o good_a correspondency_n together_o as_o they_o do_v here_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bless_a sight_n to_o see_v relation_n walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o all_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o wit_n from_o moab_n to_o canaan_n the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o david_n and_o his_o family_n walk_v in_o troop_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o he_o psal_n 42.4_o but_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o one_o go_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n especial_o if_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o moab_n and_o not_o to_o canaan_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o those_o of_o a_o man_n house_n be_v his_o enemy_n mat._n 10.36_o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a time_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o micah_n 7.6_o when_o the_o son_n dishonour_v the_o father_n mennabel_n hebrew_n be-nabals_a or_o be-knave_n he_o for_o of_o nabal_n come_v nebulo_n a_o knave_n this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a wickedness_n mal._n 1.6_o and_o a_o sure_a sign_n satan_n have_v set_v his_o limb_n in_o that_o son_n that_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n to_o do_v so_o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o 4._o which_o foretell_v such_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o day_n the_o daughter_n rise_v up_o against_o her_o own_o mother_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o marian_n day_n as_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n do_v mention_v some_o there_o be_v so_o graceless_a at_o that_o time_n as_o to_o witness_v against_o their_o own_o parent_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n those_o two_o daughter_n of_o moab_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o all_o such_o for_o they_o be_v kind_a to_o naomi_n an_o they_o go_v on_o the_o way_n hence_o obser_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o make_v some_o passage_n and_o progress_n heaven-ward_n as_o they_o do_v towards_o cannon_n it_o be_v naomi_n home_n and_o heaven_n be_v our_o home_n our_o country_n our_o father_n house_n and_z vbi_fw-la pater_fw-la ibt_fw-mi omne_fw-la a_o platonist_n plotinus_n can_v say_v and_o the_o penitent_a prodigal_n say_v better_a in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v bread_n enough_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n luk_n 15.17_o 18._o though_o as_o naomi_n we_o meet_v with_o hardship_n in_o the_o way_n yet_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o better_a fare_n at_o home_n obser_n 4._o some_o set_v out_o sair_a for_o heaven_n yet_o go_v not_o far_o enough_o to_o obtain_v it_o orpah_n set_v out_o as_o fair_a for_o canaan_n and_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o ruth_n at_o first_o yet_o fall_v she_o short_a of_o it_o by_o not_o persist_v it_o be_v the_o evening_n that_o crown_v the_o day_n a_o fair_a day_n shall_v never_o be_v praise_v until_o night_n exitus_fw-la acta_fw-la probat_fw-la the_o end_n commend_v the_o action_n the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o beginning_n eccles_n 7.8_o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 24.13_o god_n love_v not_o looker_n back_o but_o thunder_n against_o they_o heb._n 10.26_o 27_o 38_o 39_o remember_v lot_n be_v wife_n luk._n 17.32_o she_o set_v out_o from_o sodom_n with_o as_o much_o seem_a resolution_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v yet_o either_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o covetousness_n she_o do_v but_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19.26_o to_o season_v we_o and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o apostasy_n orpah_n go_v out_o of_o moab_n seem_o resolve_v v._o 8._o naomi_n say_v to_o her_o two_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n obser_n 1._o the_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n prov._n 31.26_o her_o mouth_n be_v not_o always_o open_a but_o due_o shut_v and_o discreet_o open_v her_o tongue_n do_v not_o hang_v so_o loose_a as_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o bell_n which_o upon_o the_o least_o touch_n will_v be_v toll_v no_o wisdom_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o a_o tincture_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v upon_o her_o tongue_n the_o jesuit_n forbid_v woman_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n yet_o do_v they_o notorious_o nourish_v their_o wantonness_n sure_o the_o good_a woman_n in_o both_o testament_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o nor_o bid_v this_o good_a naomi_n see_v what_o savoury_a speech_n proceed_v from_o she_o â—o_o return_v each_o to_o her_o mother_n house_n hence_o obser_n 2._o temptation_n try_v the_o truth_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v true_a naomi_n may_v say_v serious_o to_o they_o iâ—e_n redite_fw-la go_v return_v out_o of_o her_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o she_o be_v loath_a to_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o afflict_a condition_n by_o their_o live_n with_o she_o who_o be_v now_o leave_v in_o most_o pinch_a poverty_n it_o grieve_v she_o more_o for_o their_o sake_n than_o her_o own_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v out_o against_o she_o as_o she_o say_v v._o 13._o she_o have_v both_o age_n and_o experience_n that_o have_v acquaint_v she_o with_o affliction_n and_o so_o can_v better_o bear_v they_o than_o they_o that_o be_v young_a and_o therefore_o she_o think_v it_o best_a to_o bear_v her_o affliction_n by_o herself_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o involve_v they_o into_o the_o same_o also_o this_o may_v be_v her_o tender_a affection_n to_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o she_o for_o hereby_o the_o soundness_n of_o ruth_n love_n but_o the_o rottenness_n of_o orpah_n be_v discover_v v._o 14._o orpah_n think_v now_o she_o may_v leave_v her_o mother_n with_o credit_n because_o now_o she_o may_v do_v it_o with_o consent_n temptation_n try_v what_o metal_n we_o be_v of_o when_o satan_n temptation_n meet_v with_o and_o draw_v out_o our_o own_o corruption_n then_o and_o there_o be_v our_o danger_n the_o lord_n deal_v kind_o with_o you_o hence_o obser_n 3._o parent_n ought_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o their_o child_n this_o she_o do_v for_o they_o think_v this_o motherly_a benediction_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a valediction_n have_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n to_o give_v they_o all_o have_v prayer_n that_o have_v heart_n for_o their_o child_n oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v and_o let_v reuben_n live_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.18_o deut._n 33.6_o isa_n 29.22_o 23._o as_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o i_o those_o two_o daughter_n of_o moab_n have_v show_v conjugal_a kindness_n to_o mahlon_n and_o chilion_n son_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o live_v and_o give_v they_o a_o honourable_a burial_n when_o they_o die_v yea_o and_o in_o honour_n of_o their_o dead_a husband_n they_o remain_v widow_n in_o mourning_n with_o their_o mother-in_a law_n to_o that_o time_n therefore_o she_o thus_o pray_v for_o they_o hence_o obser_n 4._o it_o be_v god_n usual_a method_n of_o providence_n to_o render_v like_a for_o like_a either_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o naomi_n believe_v and_o therefore_o she_o thus_o pray_v the_o lord_n be_v kind_a to_o you_o as_o you_o have_v be_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o son_n your_o husband_n
contempt_n a_o royal_a captive_n a_o prisoner_n at_o mercy_n say_v though_o thou_o have_v prefer_v he_o above_o all_o us_o prince_n and_o purpose_n to_o promote_v he_o over_o all_o the_o realm_n ver_fw-la 3._o yet_o dare_v this_o fellow_n break_v the_o king_n law_n mark_v 5._o darius_n now_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o rashness_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v himself_o circumvent_v by_o his_o wily_a wicked_a flatterer_n against_o so_o innocent_a so_o useful_a and_o so_o honourable_a a_o person_n he_o rage_v not_o against_o daniel_n for_o denial_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v against_o daniel_n three_o noble_a companion_n for_o the_o like_a dan._n 3.19_o but_o disavow_v all_o desire_n after_o daniel_n be_v death_n and_o labour_n by_o allege_v all_o argument_n for_o daniel_n deliverance_n until_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o sun_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o this_o afterwit_n will_v not_o do_v against_o the_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n of_o daniel_n implacable_a adversary_n they_o urge_v the_o unalterable_a law_n they_o rage_n against_o he_o say_v calvin_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o old_a despise_a king_n if_o not_o we_o and_o thy_o subject_n will_v rebel_v against_o thou_o mark_v 6._o darius_n though_o he_o have_v some_o faint_a desire_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n yet_o yield_v to_o the_o strong_a tide_n and_o torrent_n of_o these_o time-serving_a malignant_n ver_fw-la 16._o grotius_n say_v there_o be_v some_o humanity_n in_o this_o king_n in_o desire_v to_o do_v daniel_n a_o kindness_n from_o his_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o he_o but_o ne_fw-fr micam_fw-la pietatis_fw-la not_o a_o dram_n of_o divinity_n or_o religion_n in_o he_o seeing_z though_o he_o perceive_v daniel_n god_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o mighty_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o right_n in_o neither_o worship_v he_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o late_a edict_n however_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o lion_n den._n n.b._n oh_o miserable_a comforter_n he_o commend_v daniel_n serve_v god_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v by_o a_o law_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v before_o he_o dan._n 3.28_o and_o perhaps_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n of_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o that_o instance_n of_o god_n deliver_v those_o three_o young_a noble_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o calvin_n add_v darius_n know_v that_o daniel_n have_v true_o foretell_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n whereby_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o all-knowing_a god_n and_o have_v all_o create_a being_n at_o his_o overrule_a command_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o command_n even_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n n.b._n thus_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o vile_a man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o a_o king_n truckle_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o own_o parasite_n this_o oft_o fall_v out_o in_o follow_a time_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o to_o make_v all_o sure_a a_o stone_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o den_n seal_v both_o with_o the_o king_n be_v and_o with_o the_o courtier_n signet_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o stone_n be_v too_o great_a say_v grotius_n for_o such_o a_o decrepit_a daniel_n now_o old_a to_o remove_v or_o break_v and_o the_o court_n lord_n must_v seal_v it_o also_o say_v maldonate_fw-it for_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v darius_n who_o they_o know_v have_v respect_n for_o daniel_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o deliver_v he_o and_o the_o king_n seal_n must_v be_v affix_v first_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o prince_n will_v draw_v he_o out_o and_o murder_v he_o if_o the_o lion_n do_v not_o thus_o the_o king_n comply_v with_o his_o wicked_a courtier_n say_v calvin_n notwithstanding_o his_o conviction_n to_o the_o contrary_a both_o in_o condemn_v good_a daniel_n and_o in_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o likewise_o in_o make_v all_o this_o fast_a work_n to_o make_v he_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o lion_n n.b._n which_o teach_v when_o a_o man_n once_o give_v way_n to_o one_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v neither_o end_n nor_o measure_n but_o will_v sin_n again_o and_o again_o and_o no_o doubt_n say_v calvin_n but_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a hand_n in_o all_o those_o contrivance_n of_o these_o curse_a conspirator_n for_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o miracle_n n.b._n and_o all_o this_o sure_a work_n be_v do_v say_v grotius_n to_o shadow_v out_o what_o be_v according_o do_v to_o christ_n matth._n 27.60_o 66._o mark_v 8._o now_o be_v darius_n in_o deep_a perplexity_n ver_fw-la 18._o in_fw-la luto_fw-la haeret_fw-la he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n say_v calvin_n he_o be_v now_o self-condemned_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o his_o unwitting_o betray_v but_o witting_o condemn_v his_o very_a best_a counsellor_n he_o go_v to_o his_o palace_n and_o pass_v the_o night_n fast_v etc._n etc._n his_o perplexity_n put_v he_o by_o both_o his_o meat_n and_o his_o music_n all_o which_o say_v janius_fw-la be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o precipitancy_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wicked_a courtier_n and_o polanus_fw-la add_v now_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o darius_n to_o rescind_v his_o own_o rash_a edict_n and_o not_o only_o to_o rate_v those_o losel-lord_n but_o also_o to_o over-rule_v they_o in_o their_o barbarous_a design_n against_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n herod_n be_v thus_o perplex_v in_o the_o like_a case_n matth._n 14.9_o luke_n 9.7_o n.b._n 1_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n fare_v better_a than_o darius_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n especial_o if_o that_o apocryphal_a addition_n of_o daniel_n hold_v true_a which_o say_v that_o habakkuk_n bring_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o this_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n keckerman_n call_v pottage_n succus_fw-la benignus_fw-la a_o most_o nourish_a juice_n contain_v the_o quintessence_n of_o good_a thing_n extract_v by_o a_o continue_a boil_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o humane_a life_n so_o we_o see_v sundry_a sick_a person_n be_v long_o sustain_v by_o sup_v a_o little_a good_a broth_n only_o now_o if_o the_o veracity_n of_o that_o apocryphal_a author_n may_v be_v credit_v than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o case_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n who_o believe_v in_o his_o god_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o put_v his_o palate_n out_o of_o taste_n or_o to_o discompose_v his_o appetite_n while_o his_o faith_n conquer_v his_o fear_n he_o may_v drink_v up_o this_o benign_a broth_n with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o thankful_a mind_n be_v far_o more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o darius_n in_o his_o palace_n who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o care_v for_o neither_o meat_n nor_o music_n and_o sleep_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o stand_v amuse_v and_o amaze_v as_o herod_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 9.7_o pendebat_fw-la animi_fw-la dubius_fw-la stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o as_o be_v the_o import_n of_o that_o greek_a word_n thus_o godless_a man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o strait_n job_n 20.22_o whereas_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o strait_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v he_o be_v contentful_a true_a piety_n have_v true_a plenty_n godliness_n only_o have_v the_o right_a autarkie_n or_o self_n sufficiency_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o david_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o in_o habakkuk_n hab._n 3.16_o 17._o in_o paul_n phil._n 4.11_o he_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o therefore_o godliness_n be_v call_v great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 66._o if_o no_o more_o be_v gain_v but_o itself_o n.b._n 2._o but_o suppose_v that_o apocryphal_a addition_n be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o jewish_a fable_n as_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o the_o godly-learned_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v judge_v improbable_a that_o the_o jew_n who_o invent_v that_o conceit_n be_v some_o pious_a man_n and_o may_v ground_v his_o fancy_n upon_o that_o text_n in_o habakkuk_n hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n which_o word_n be_v doubtless_o as_o benign_a a_o juice_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n as_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n can_v have_v be_v to_o his_o body_n for_o faith_n extract_v excellent_a nourishment_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n out_o of_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n effectual_o suck_v those_o breast_n of_o consolation_n so_o call_v isa_n 66.11_o whereby_o spiritual_a life_n be_v maintain_v thus_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o habakkuk_n to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o himself_o have_v do_v hab._n
jericho_n city_n with_o the_o blast_n thereof_o josh_n 6.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n though_o weak_a seem_o as_o those_o priest_n trumpet_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a bold_v of_o satan_n and_o for_o cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o as_o the_o fast_a spital_n that_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v serpent_n so_o do_v that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n quell_v and_o kill_v evil_a thought_n and_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o legion_n of_o domestic_a devil_n that_o hold_v a_o constant_a correspondency_n and_o intimate_a intelligence_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o we_o this_o weak_a word_n be_v make_v strong_a to_o overthrow_v captivate_v and_o subdue_v a_o sinful_a soul_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o small_a seed_n arise_v those_o goodly_a tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o the_o second_o congruity_n be_v as_o seed_n must_v be_v harrow_v into_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v cast_v not_o only_o on_o but_o into_o the_o ground_n mar._n 4.26_o so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o or_o it_o will_v not_o fructify_v job_n 22.22_o 23._o thus_o as_o david_n so_o mary_n keep_v all_o ponder_v in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2.19_o when_o the_o word_n be_v well_o cover_v with_o a_o moisty_a moul_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o spring_v in_o branch_n upward_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n mark_v 4.28_o be_v but_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o holy_a ark_n wherein_o be_v hide_v the_o two_o table_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o our_o memory_n as_o aaron_n golden_a pot_n wherein_o be_v keep_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n heb._n 9.4_o rev._n 2.17_o preserve_v divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o remarkable_a occurrency_n of_o providence_n god_n will_v bless_v our_o bud_n isa_n 44.3_o while_o we_o strive_v to_o better_a that_o blessing_n the_o first_o springing_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o grace_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n ephes_n 2.1_o the_o three_o parallel_n be_v as_o seed_n require_v a_o good_a soil_n without_o which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v successful_a so_o the_o word_n unless_o receive_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o prove_v unprosperous_a oh_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o isaac_n soil_n gen._n 26.12_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n the_o four_o parallel_n be_v though_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o a_o good_a soil_n yet_o no_o success_n can_v be_v expect_v without_o heaven_n influence_n hos_fw-la 2.21_o 22._o nothing_o but_o a_o harvest_n of_o weed_n can_v be_v have_v when_o god_n rains_n no_o rain_n upon_o it_o isa_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n thus_o though_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o if_o god_n give_v not_o the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o without_o this_o man_n will_v rush_v on_o in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o hell_n though_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a preacher_n psal_n 68.11_o the_o five_o parallel_n be_v as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n lie_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v rom._n 1.16_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o that_o ordinance_n above_o other_o as_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n have_v a_o great_a fatness_n and_o a_o more_o peculiar_a fructify_a virtue_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o stand_v or_o run_v water_n on_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a life_n find_v in_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o this_o which_o like_o goliah_n sword_n have_v none_o like_o it_o for_o convert_v work_n second_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o corruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o for_o food_n to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n angel_n food_n that_o nourish_v up_o to_o to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a harvest_n where_o angel_n shall_v be_v reaper_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v everlasting_a use_v i._o be_v there_o any_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o you_o though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n very_o little_a yet_o if_o true_a god_n look_v at_o truth_n more_o than_o measure_v if_o bear_v from_o above_o or_o again_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal_n 119.80_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o the_o acorn_n now_o may_v become_v a_o oak_n in_o time_n a_o small_a beginning_n may_v have_v at_o latter_a end_n a_o great_a increase_n job_n 8.7_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v not_o vast_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o grace_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o solomon_n do_v 1_o kin._n 8.63_o yet_o may_v have_v a_o lamb_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 16.1_o jacob_n in_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n have_v not_o much_o to_o send_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o he_o bid_v take_v a_o little_a of_o each_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o though_o nehemiah_n have_v not_o his_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o opher_n nor_o his_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n as_o david_n have_v to_o beautify_v the_o temple_n with_o 1_o chron._n 29.4_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o thousand_o dram_fw-la of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v for_o repair_v the_o temple_n neh._n 7.71_o and_o his_o dram_fw-la be_v acceptable_a as_o well_o as_o david_n talent_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o the_o lord_n look_v more_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n artaxerxes_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o water_n which_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n bring_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a present_n in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v oh_o that_o sweet_a gospel_n in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 5.7_o or_o two_o turtle_n ver_fw-la 11._o let_v he_o bring_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o can_v get_v so_o much_o let_v he_o bring_v such_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v leu._n 14.21_o 22._o goat_n hair_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o better_a thing_n exod._n 25.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o widow_n mite_n for_o the_o treasury_n mark_v 12.41_o to_o 44._o penny_n be_v accept_v where_o pound_n be_v not_o and_o dram_fw-la where_fw-mi talent_n be_v not_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o dram_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o pound_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n use_v 2._o ask_v your_o heart_n those_o sew_v question_n about_o this_o seed_n though_o but_o small_a mat._n 13.31_o &_o 17.20_o mark_v 4.31_o luke_n 13.19_o first_o be_v any_o furrow_n prepare_v in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o holy_a seed_n have_v you_o have_v compunction_n in_o vend_n cordis_n act_v 2.37_o make_v you_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v unless_o your_o heart_n be_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n as_o judg._n 14.18_o to_o see_v the_o eagerness_n of_o other_o for_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o riddle_n you_o understand_v not_o second_o have_v this_o sour_a cast_v his_o seed_n into_o these_o prepare_a furrow_n man_n may_v forfeit_v or_o neglect_v his_o sow_v season_n but_o this_o sower_n can_v do_v so_o for_o all_o season_n be_v the_o lord_n first_o furrow_n be_v prepare_v then_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o both_o in_o their_o season_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o how_o have_v that_o holy_a seed_n succeed_v after_o sow_v one_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o yet_o bring_v not_o forth_o a_o harvest_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o bedewing_n at_o soak_v not_o deep_a enough_o no_o harvest_n of_o happiness_n can_v be_v expect_v heb._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o soil_n wherein_o first_o the_o congruity_n as_o first_o much_o ground_n lie_v fallow_a where_o the_o blow_n
first_o adam_n yet_o can_v not_o do_v either_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o he_o be_v conquer_v by_o he_o who_o with_o an_z apage_z command_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n ver_fw-la 10._o n.b._n note_v well_o 2._o though_o those_o thief_n sin_n and_o satan_n can_v neither_o stop_v nor_o strip_v the_o second_o adam_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o only_o dismount_v the_o first_o adam_n from_o his_o primitive_a innocency_n which_o shall_v have_v sustain_v he_o but_o also_o stripe_v he_o of_o that_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v have_v array_v he_o and_o of_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o be_v create_v and_o crown_v psalm_n 8.5_o 6_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o if_o those_o thief_n prevail_v over_o such_o a_o green_a tree_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o pure_a state_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v what_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v both_o to_o the_o habitual_a and_o backslide_n sinner_n n.b._n notewell_n 3._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o damage_n those_o thief_n do_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o original_a sinner_n but_o they_o stripe_v he_o so_o sore_o and_o wound_v he_o so_o deep_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o immortality_n of_o his_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la cadere_fw-la possibility_n of_o not_o fall_v wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o reduce_v he_o into_o a_o mortal_a state_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o mortal_a for_o by_o this_o one_o man_n sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o this_o day_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 14._o &_o heb._n 9.27_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n those_o thief_n leave_v he_o but_o half_o dead_a not_o only_o because_o though_o his_o immortality_n seize_v upon_o his_o external_n body_n yet_o his_o internal_a soul_n remain_v immortal_a but_o also_o because_o he_o recover_v his_o fall_n by_o believe_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n gen._n 3.15_o as_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o my_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o adam_n however_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v doom_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o whole_o dead_a even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v first_o sinner_n be_v great_a loser_n such_o as_o travel_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n from_o the_o blessing_n to_o the_o curse_n do_v forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n with_o jonah_n jon._n 2.8_o while_o they_o follow_v lie_v vanity_n such_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o tempest_n a_o whale_n as_o he_o do_v yea_o and_o a_o hell_n itself_o jonah_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o jon._n 2.2_o but_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v impenitent_a one_o that_o howl_v in_o hell_n second_o if_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o notorious_a thief_n that_o both_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o man_n of_o god_n favour_n yea_o it_o rob_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o still_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o money_n that_o shall_v maintain_v we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o of_o our_o health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o forfeit_v by_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n then_o three_o make_v a_o most_o strict_a search_n for_o this_o thief_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o hostess_n to_o entertain_v it_o nor_o thy_o sense_n be_v as_o door_n to_o let_v it_o enter_v nor_o thy_o affection_n as_o handmaid_n to_o attend_v it_o soul_n thou_o not_o be_v win_v over_o to_o jericho_n until_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v win_v thither_o but_o if_o thy_o face_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 9.53_o then_o god_n angel_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o glory_n shall_v both_o protect_v and_o direct_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o secure_v this_o thief_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o cry_v out_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v deut._n 22.27_o as_o the_o betroth_a damosel_n therefore_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o thief_n a_o come_n to_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o consent_v not_o to_o his_o come_n as_o he_o do_v psalm_n 50.18_o but_o shut_v thy_o door_n against_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o as_o elisha_n do_v against_o the_o murder_a messenger_n 2_o kin._n 6.32_o if_o thou_o open_v thy_o door_n to_o he_o thou_o be_v then_o a_o partner_n with_o the_o thief_n and_o so_o a_o hater_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n prov._n 29.24_o when_o the_o door_n be_v leave_v careless_o open_a than_o the_o thief_n come_v in_o hos_fw-la 7.1_o and_o he_o come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v john_n 10.10_o that_o be_v the_o have_v errand_n and_o though_o he_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o do_v so_o bad_o yet_o who_o must_v we_o blame_v for_o leave_v open_a the_o door_n we_o be_v command_v to_o shut_v our_o chamber_n door_n and_o hide_v ourselves_o till_o the_o indignation_n be_v past_a isa_n 26.20_o but_o when_o this_o good_a shepherd_n this_o compassionate_a samaritan_n come_v and_o knock_v rev._n 3.20_o with_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v open_v to_o he_o immediate_o luke_n 12.36_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o manifold_a malady_n aforenamed_a the_o remedy_n be_v threefold_a as_o the_o malady_n be_v but_o the_o former_a two_o be_v remedy_n imaginary_a only_o but_o no_o real_a remedy_n ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o as_o first_o remark_n one_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v read_v by_o chance_n but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o read_v by_o providence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o lord_n who_o order_v all_o casualty_n by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n it_o be_v the_o blind_a pagan_n that_o ascribe_v fortuitous_a thing_n to_o their_o blind_a goddess_n fortune_n whereas_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 10.23_o and_o god_n tell_v moses_n pharaoh_n will_v go_v next_o morning_n to_o the_o river_n side_n exod._n 7.15_o and_o thus_o nebuthadnezzar_n stand_v with_o his_o army_n at_o the_o head_n of_o two_o way_n unresolved_a whether_o to_o march_v against_o ammon_n or_o against_o jerusalem_n he_o there_o cast_v lot_n and_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o prov._n 16.33_o so_o as_o to_o march_v against_o the_o latter_a ezek._n 21.20_o 21_o 22._o what_o be_v contingent_a to_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o god_n homer_n can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v chain_v to_o jove_n chair-foot_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n so_o this_o greek_a word_n ver_fw-la 31._o exclude_v the_o purpose_n of_o man_n but_o not_o at_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n remark_n second_o a_fw-la certain_a priest_n come_v down_o that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n n.b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v not_o write_v to_o vilify_v all_o priest_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v heb._n 7.11_o 15_o 17._o but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v now_o become_v more_o compassionate_a to_o his_o neighbour_n man_n in_o a_o new_a evangelical_n way_n though_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o show_v compassion_n heb._n 5.2_o 3._o yet_o now_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v to_o endow_v a_o gospel-ministry_n with_o message_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o with_o gift_n of_o compassion_n judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v to_o the_o world_n end_n mat_n 28.20_o remark_n 3d_o this_o priest_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o this_o half_a dead_a man_n who_o therefore_o christ_n call_v his_o neighbour_n but_o he_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o he_o though_o he_o have_v this_o opportunity_n it_o be_v say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n opposite_a to_o he_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v possible_o he_o may_v plead_v one_a i_o be_o in_o great_a haste_n in_o my_o journey_n and_o can_v stay_v here_o second_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o the_o like_a harm_n by_o those_o thief_n myself_o or_o 3d_o above_o all_o i_o may_v not_o touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n for_o that_o be_v pollution_n by_o the_o law_n thus_o this_o priest_n want_v a_o pity_a heart_n may_v cover_v his_o neglect_n with_o such_o slender_a excuse_n of_o fear_n and_o horror_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o
their_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o life_n for_o as_o they_o both_o live_v so_o they_o both_o die_v qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la mors_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la ita_fw-la a_o holy_a lifâ—_n have_v a_o happy_a death_n so_o contra_fw-la first_o lazarus_n die_v and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o he_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 1_o thess_n 4.14_o so_o his_o death_n be_v bless_v be_v but_o as_o that_o noble_a charior_fw-la which_o joseph_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n send_v to_o fetch_v his_o father_n in_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o of_o his_o glory_n gen._n 45.27_o so_o the_o lord_n send_v death_n to_o this_o miserable_a godly_a man_n as_o a_o wagon_n not_o only_o to_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o his_o present_a misery_n but_o also_o to_o carry_v he_o home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n where_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o future_a felicity_n and_o endless_a glory_n this_o holy_a beggar_n have_v the_o holy_a angel_n attend_v he_o at_o his_o death_n he_o have_v be_v before_o in_o his_o life_n canibus_fw-la expositus_fw-la a_o companion_n of_o dog_n but_o now_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v become_v angelorum_fw-la socius_fw-la a_o associate_n of_o angel_n who_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o die_a hour_n angel_n may_v indeed_o wait_v upon_o wicked_a man_n as_o that_o angel_n do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bechesda_n john_n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o every_o person_n of_o that_o multitude_n of_o impotent_a folk_n be_v godly_a yet_o whosoever_o he_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a that_o first_o step_v into_o the_o pool_n when_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v move_v he_o be_v straightway_o heal_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o this_o good_a man_n have_v many_o angel_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o die_v as_o jacob_n have_v gen._n 32.1_o 2._o so_o his_o death_n be_v to_o he_o only_o as_o another_o mahanaim_n have_v god_n host_n make_v a_o lane_n be_v on_o each_o side_n to_o succour_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o easy_a passage_n out_o of_o his_o body_n n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o be_v not_o one_o angel_n only_o attend_v die_v lazarus_n but_o many_o angel_n all_o as_o it_o be_v strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o bearer_n into_o a_o better_a world_n thus_o he_o who_o have_v be_v lick_v by_o dog_n in_o his_o life_n be_v now_o honour_v by_o angel_n at_o his_o death_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n as_o esth_n 6.6_o 9_o 11._o it_o be_v answer_v he_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o this_o double_a honour_n 1._o to_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n while_o he_o live_v and_o 2._o to_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n when_o he_o die_v such_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n psal_n 149.9_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o that_o honour_n of_o haman_n hammer_v out_o for_o himself_o of_o ride_v upon_o the_o king_n horse_n in_o royal_a robe_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o esth._n 6._o yea_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n than_o that_o of_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o will_v most_o ambitious_o have_v his_o own_o royal_a chariot_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o four_o of_o his_o fellow_n king_n who_o he_o have_v take_v captive_a in_o war_n in_o stead_n of_o horse_n to_o hurry_v he_o about_o in_o state_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v this_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o die_a saint_n that_o must_v have_v the_o holy_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n upon_o this_o errand_n only_o namely_o to_o carry_v lazarus_n soul_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1.14_o this_o office_n they_o account_v their_o honour_n in_o christ_n who_o confirm_v they_o as_o he_o redeem_v we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v as_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v second_o dives_n so_o call_v die_v also_o and_o be_v bury_v ver_fw-la 22._o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o leave_v his_o attendance_n at_o death_n and_o his_o passage_n after_o death_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 23._o where_o we_o find_v he_o in_o hell_n a_o ploce_a of_o torment_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v attend_v with_o devil_n at_o his_o death_n as_o lazarus_n be_v with_o angel_n at_o he_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_n rich_a man_n also_o dye_v his_o riches_n whereof_o he_o have_v boast_v ps_n 49.6_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v trust_v ps_n 52.7_o mark_n 10.24_o during_o his_o life_n can_v not_o now_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n prov._n 11.4_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o worldly_a glory_n ps_n 49.10_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v hebr._n 9.27_o none_o of_o his_o skillfull_a physician_n with_o their_o constly_a cordial_n can_v redeem_v he_o from_o be_v arte_v by_o that_o grim_a sergeant_n death_n and_o when_o dead_a he_o be_v bury_v and_o possible_o the_o whole_a town_n attend_v he_o to_o his_o burying-place_n whereas_o poor_a lazarus_n probable_o have_v but_o four_o bearer_n of_o his_o body_n and_o a_o few_o follow_v the_o bier_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o rich_a man_n body_n be_v undoubted_o bear_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o the_o grave_a yet_o poor_a lazarus_n soul_n be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o splendid_a state_n carry_v up_o into_o glory_n whereas_o no_o funeral_n solemnity_n not_o the_o choice_a sweet_a purfume_n can_v cure_v much_o less_o save_v this_o glutton_n stink_a soul_n which_o 〈◊〉_d certain_o feize_v upon_o by_o devil_n with_o greediness_n at_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o his_o body_n who_o hurry_v it_o away_o hasty_o to_o hell_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v he_o that_o have_v be_v clothe_v in_fw-la bysso_fw-la in_o silken_a robe_n while_o he_o live_v be_v now_o groan_a in_fw-la abysso_fw-la in_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n whereinto_o those_o devil_n have_v plunge_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o lord_n let_v he_o live_v the_o long_a to_o repent_v in_o but_o he_o repent_v not_o revel_v 2.21_o 22._o so_o now_o god_n bid_v the_o devil_n to_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o beggar_n in_o their_o state_n after_o death_n also_o as_o in_o life_n the_o glutton_n have_v a_o state_n of_o abundance_n and_o the_o beggar_n a_o state_n of_o indigence_n so_o after_o death_n the_o former_a have_v a_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o latter_a a_o state_n of_o glory_n of_o who_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o as_o death_n come_v in_o mercy_n to_o he_o for_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o smart_a sore_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o angel_n receive_v his_o precious_a and_o pious_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v lodge_v in_o a_o putrify_a carcase_n and_o not_o only_o convey_v it_o safe_o through_o the_o air_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n territory_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o but_o also_o lodge_v it_o sweet_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o phrase_n be_v a_o synonymon_n of_o celestial_a felicity_n n._n b._n note_v well_o glory_n be_v not_o where_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v note_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a sinner_n who_o bring_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o world_n rom._n 5.14_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o abraham_n stand_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.17_o 18._o hereupon_o all_o believer_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o abraham_n while_o they_o live_v rom._n 4.12_o hebr._n 6.12_o 13._o be_v say_v to_o lodge_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n when_o they_o die_v as_o here_o pious_a lazarus_n be_v place_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o luke_n 16._o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o abraham_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o metaphor_n either_o take_v from_o feast_n whereat_o it_o be_v say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n lean_v upon_o our_o lord_n bosom_n john_n 13.23_o and_o 20_o 21._o or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o kind_a father_n who_o when_o his_o child_n be_v weary_a with_o run_v about_o or_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o knock_n therein_o immediate_o take_v up_o his_o child_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o bosom_n for_o its_o ease_n cure_n and_o comfort_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n ps_n 149.9_o that_o as_o the_o palsy-man_n be_v let_v down_o in_o his_o couch_n through_o the_o til_n of_o the_o house_n top_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o low_a room_n before_o jesus_n luke_n 5.18_o 19_o even_o
make_v god_n himself_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o he_o for_o his_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o as_o if_o he_o now_o insult_v over_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o a_o trivial_a teacher_n who_o can_v not_o call_v he_o out_o to_o a_o lecture_n beyond_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o lack_v not_o a_o loud_a lie_n in_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o never_o any_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n do_v yet_o lack_v he_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o all_o his_o conceit_a righteousness_n can_v not_o becalm_v for_o this_o yonkster_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o suppose_a merit_n still_o can_v be_v quiet_a but_o must_v rise_v up_o run_v and_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o lack_v i_o yet_o therefore_o christ_n at_o last_o cut_v this_o coxcomb_n quite_o with_o a_o personal_a and_o particular_a precept_n such_o as_o be_v that_o to_o abraham_n for_o kill_v his_o son_n go_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a then_o come_v take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o this_o trial_n make_v he_o trouble_v turn_v his_o back_n of_o christ_n who_o may_v have_v his_o heaven_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o he_o have_v a_o months-mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o cheapen_v it_o but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o price_n of_o it_o that_o through_o sale_n of_o all_o choke_v he_o he_o like_v no_o such_o term_n so_o be_v wod_v and_o weage_v to_o the_o world_n renounce_v christ_n rather_o than_o it_o and_o so_o do_v all_o worlding_n that_o do_v trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n they_o be_v the_o camel_n and_o cable_n that_o can_v pass_v through_o the_o needle_n eye_n mar._n 10.24_o chap._n xxviii_o tiding_n of_o lazarus_n sickness_n christ_n all_o this_o time_n have_v be_v beyond_o jordan_n work_v miracle_n and_o word_v oracle_n now_o lazarus_n who_o be_v love_v fall_v sick_a his_o two_o sister_n mary_n and_o martha_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o he_o while_o be_v be_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o entreat_v his_o presence_n with_o their_o sick_a brother_n and_o to_o return_v to_o bethany_n where_o he_o have_v late_o be_v before_o luke_n 10.38_o 39_o 40._o upon_o this_o invitation_n he_o prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n over_o jordan_n into_o judea_n again_o and_o yet_o stay_v two_o day_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o messenger_n find_v he_o john_n 11.3.6_o and_o where_o he_o deliver_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n which_o be_v record_v only_o in_o matth._n 20.1_o to_o 17._o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o evangelist_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o illustrate_v christ_n last_o word_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 19.30_o and_o to_o prevent_v peter_n etc._n etc._n from_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o preconceit_n of_o their_o promise_a great_a reward_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o christ_n herein_o caution_n they_o that_o such_o as_o place_v confidence_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n as_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o call_v for_o their_o wage_n before_o they_o have_v well_o enter_v into_o their_o work_n as_o peter_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o have_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 27._o may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o low_a place_n by_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v eternal_a life_n out_o of_o free_a grace_n not_o of_o debt_n or_o merit_n for_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o parable_n hold_v that_o such_o labourer_n as_o have_v be_v long_a labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a estimation_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n yet_o be_v last_o take_v notice_n of_o least_o esteem_a yea_o rebuke_v as_o adversary_n to_o free_a grace_n and_o dare_v to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n about_o justice_n whereas_o those_o last_o labourer_n be_v first_o pay_v because_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o merit_n or_o worth_n of_o their_o own_o work_n but_o in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o the_o other_o as_o murmur_a merit-monger_n be_v turn_v off_o with_o this_o taunt_n tolle_o quod_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vade_v take_v thy_o penny_n and_o be_v pack_v christ_n god_n steward_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o do_v distribute_v his_o wage_n for_o his_o work_n with_o a_o most_o singular_a demonstration_n both_o of_o his_o justice_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v receive_v less_o than_o be_v promise_v and_o of_o his_o mercy_n so_o that_o all_o shall_v receive_v more_o than_o they_o merit_v for_o although_o this_o penny_n be_v not_o absolute_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v that_o gratuitous_a penny_n give_v to_o the_o last_o labourer_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o eph._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o many_o more_o show_v salvation_n be_v not_o due_a by_o debt_n or_o be_v god_n pay_v for_o our_o pain_n as_o here_o reward_v or_o wage_n for_o work_n but_o be_v altogether_o from_o free_a grace_n what_o ever_o the_o penny_n signify_v it_o be_v something_o that_o give_v content_a to_o the_o contractor_n for_o undertake_v vineyard_n work_v it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o each_o of_o they_o follow_v christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o meat_n perish_v or_o for_o meat_n endure_v john_n 6.27_o indeed_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n except_o basil_n take_v this_o penny_n to_o signify_v eternal_a salvation_n because_o 1._o denarius_fw-la ex_fw-la decem_fw-la be_v of_o the_o value_n of_o ten_o usual_a piece_n of_o money_n to_o show_v eternal_a life_n be_v worth_a ten_o temporal_a life_n 2._o the_o round_a figure_n in_o the_o roman_a penny_n signify_v eternity_n which_o have_v no_o end_n 3._o the_o stamp_n and_o sculpture_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o king_n image_n note_v our_o be_v make_v like_o god_n then_o 4._o the_o silver_n piece_n have_v a_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n upon_o it_o to_o denote_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o body_n then_o as_o before_z of_o our_o soul_n yet_o basil_n interpret_v it_o some_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n and_o this_o one_o man_n interpretation_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n may_v have_v more_o weight_n than_o all_o the_o other_o who_o sense_n make_v all_o worker_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v save_v or_o none_o be_v so_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o or_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o the_o wage_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o none_o shall_v be_v first_o or_o last_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v only_o to_o be_v press_v as_o also_o of_o other_o parable_n lest_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o milk_n be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o parable_n christ_n begin_v his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o eat_v of_o his_o last_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o passover_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o first_o set_v forward_o from_o jordan_n to_o judea_n he_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n apart_o of_o his_o approach_a passion_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o matth._n 16.21_o and_o again_o matth._n 17.22_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o must_v be_v the_o witness_n both_o of_o his_o omnisciency_n in_o foreknow_v it_o and_o of_o his_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o venture_v thither_o where_o he_o know_v his_o death_n be_v design_v matth._n 20.17_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10.32_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18.31_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v express_o he_o go_v before_o they_o mar._n 10.32_o as_o most_o willing_a to_o walk_v that_o way_n which_o go_v to_o his_o suffer_a work_n this_o amaze_v the_o disciple_n to_o behold_v he_o walk_v like_o a_o courageous_a and_o undaunted_a captain_n before_o they_o rather_o desire_v than_o fear_v death_n this_o fortitude_n they_o more_o than_o admire_v in_o their_o amazement_n at_o their_o magnanimous_a master_n and_o themselves_o be_v pusillanimous_a be_v affright_v at_o his_o bold_a adventure_n upon_o his_o unavoidable_a danger_n therefore_o desire_v they_o he_o to_o stay_v beyond_o jordan_n where_o he_o be_v then_o safe_a rather_o than_o expose_v himself_o to_o his_o implacable_a adversary_n in_o judea_n again_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v overtake_v he_o in_o their_o tremble_v pursuit_n after_o he_o they_o say_v john_n 11.7_o 8._o where_o this_o same_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v record_v also_o master_n the_o jew_n late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o will_v thou_o go_v thither_o again_o this_o be_v their_o preposterous_a advice_n from_o their_o own_o timorous_a carnality_n which_o natural_o startle_v at_o and_o decline_v the_o cross_n and_o indeed_o n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o duty_n to_o decline_v it_o when_o it_o lie_v not_o betwixt_o we_o and_o
patriarch_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n until_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o then_o be_v reprobate_v and_o these_o beggar_n the_o gentile_n who_o the_o jew_n despise_v as_o so_o many_o beggar_n or_o dog_n come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament-gospel_n and_o partake_v of_o god_n ox_n and_o â—â—rling_v prepare_v that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o bless_a privilege_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n there_o â—â—ucked_v into_o the_o church_n like_o dove_n to_o the_o columbary_n isa_n 60.8_o so_o that_o n.b._n note_v well_o let_v who_o will_v reject_v the_o gospel_n yea_o rebel_n against_o it_o god_n shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d church_n but_o will_v have_v his_o number_n and_o measure_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o some_o bad_a guest_n or_o hypocrite_n do_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n among_o the_o good_a and_o sincere_a without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n or_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o express_v in_o life_n yet_o such_o shall_v be_v so_o remark_v and_o so_o particular_o observe_v as_o suppose_v there_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v un_fw-mi espy_v and_o un-punished_n he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o tormentor_n such_o garment_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o elect_a only_o revel_v 3.18_o and_o 10.8_o christ_n be_v bridegroom_n feast_n wedding_n garment_n yea_o all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o rom._n 13.14_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v he_o on_o we_o as_o a_o garment_n the_o 10_o remark_n be_v the_o rencounter_v our_o redeemer_n have_v still_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o his_o three_o last_o day_n 1._o with_o the_o pharisee_n herodian_o 2._o with_o the_o sadducee_n and_o 3._o with_o a_o doctor_n of_o moses_n law_n christ_n have_v many_o conflict_n all_o his_o life_n long_o but_o the_o most_o and_o sharp_a he_o have_v at_o his_o last_o cast_n they_o have_v be_v all_o sting_v with_o his_o three_o last_o parable_n so_o grow_v more_o enrage_v against_o he_o the_o first_o assault_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 20.20_o who_o now_o resolve_v to_o have_v christ_n entangle_v in_o his_o talk_n yet_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o late_o foil_v by_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o come_v in_o person_n but_o send_v their_o snap_n to_o attempt_v it_o those_o trepanner_n be_v their_o own_o bygots_a shore_v up_o with_o the_o herodian_o of_o king_n herod_n patch_a religion_n both_o stranger_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v more_o secure_o not_o suspect_v a_o snare_n from_o those_o catchpole_n these_o make_v a_o most_o insinuate_a preamble_n draw_v a_o fair_a glove_n of_o compliment_n over_o a_o foul_a hand_n and_o over_o a_o foul_a heart_n and_o will_v have_v tickle_v up_o our_o lord_n fancy_n with_o their_o flatter_a character_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v extract_v from_o he_o such_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n they_o propose_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n as_o may_v either_o disoblige_v he_o to_o the_o people_n who_o think_v themselves_o a_o free_a nation_n john_n 8.33_o so_o no_o payment_n be_v due_a from_o they_o shall_v he_o allow_v it_o or_o run_v he_o into_o a_o praemunire_n for_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o cesar_n shall_v he_o disallow_v it_o and_o then_o those_o devotionist_n the_o herodian_o as_o apparitor_n and_o pursuivant_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o attack_v he_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v unflatterable_a so_o be_v he_o undeceivable_a he_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n answer_v neither_o yea_o nor_o nay_o to_o their_o question_n but_o in_o his_o uncontrollable_a wisdom_n fetch_v a_o answer_n from_o themselves_o to_o themselves_o say_v show_v i_o the_o tribute-money_n etc._n etc._n so_o refall_v they_o with_o their_o own_o answer_n about_o the_o image_n stamp_v upon_o it_o for_o find_v caesar_n image_n upon_o their_o money_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o by_o agreement_n they_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o cesar_n and_o be_v become_v his_o covenant_v tributary_n coin_v their_o money_n with_o his_o stamp_n and_o therefore_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o hereupon_o the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n render_v to_o cesar_n etc._n etc._n he_o shape_v they_o such_o a_o answer_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o more_o he_o than_o the_o very_a pharisees_n own_o sentiment_n and_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o can_v neither_o dislike_n nor_o digest_v and_o be_v thus_o notorious_o baffle_v they_o sneak_o withdraw_v as_o we_o say_v with_o a_o flea_n in_o their_o ear_n the_o second_o conflict_n he_o have_v be_v the_o same_o day_n matth._n 22.23_o etc._n etc._n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o sect_n satan_n set_v the_o sadducee_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o have_v non_n pluse_v his_o other_o tool_n the_o pharisee_n those_o two_o sect_n be_v like_o samson_n fox_n which_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o their_o tail_n though_o their_o head_n look_v contrary_a way_n both_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n can_v conspire_v against_o christ_n though_o they_o can_v not_o concord_n among_o themselves_o act_v 23.7_o 8._o these_o same_o scoffer_n at_o the_o resurrection_n propose_v as_o they_o think_v such_o a_o knotty_a question_n to_o christ_n as_o must_v unavoidable_o either_o reduce_v he_o to_o their_o atheistical_a opinion_n or_o ridicule_fw-la he_o to_o the_o people_n either_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n or_o if_o he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o will_v seem_v as_o they_o state_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o monstrous_a confusion_n but_o their_o success_n be_v such_o like_a as_o the_o former_a this_o be_v alike_o relate_v mar._n 12.18_o and_o luke_n 20.27_o the_o captious_a inquiry_n of_o those_o capricious_a sadducee_n suppose_v a_o case_n which_o can_v credible_o be_v suppose_v for_o it_o be_v scarce_o probable_a that_o one_o woman_n shall_v outlive_v seven_o husband_n it_o seem_v therefore_o a_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o addle_n brain_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o absurd_a inference_n concern_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o this_o will_v breed_v a_o confusion_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o of_o those_o seven_o must_v have_v the_o woman_n if_o only_o one_o must_v have_v she_o that_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o other_o six_o if_o all_o must_v have_v she_o that_o contradict_v the_o law_n say_v one_o man_n must_v have_v but_o one_o woman_n at_o once_o but_o christ_n answer_v their_o cavil_n that_o they_o put_v a_o carnal_a construction_n upon_o that_o spiritual_a state_n wherein_o man_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o marriage_n the_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v a_o natural_a be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o 44_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v sustain_v without_o mean_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n the_o light_n whereof_o can_v only_o disperse_v the_o dark_a mist_n of_o error_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v as_o easy_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o at_o first_o create_v they_o and_o the_o resurrection_n will_v restore_v man_n to_o a_o better_a state_n than_o that_o of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n where_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o chenegdo_n hebr._n or_o helpmeet_a and_o second_o self_n and_o luke_n add_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v not_o marry_v at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o luke_n 20.36_o so_o no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o propagate_a their_o kind_a or_o for_o immortalise_a their_o name_n when_o christ_n have_v confute_v their_o error_n by_o scripture_n he_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a truth_n thereby_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o sadducee_n sense_n soul_n and_o body_n dead_a and_o both_o utter_o extinct_a for_o ever_o act_n 23.8_o but_o in_o paul_n sense_n rom._n 14.9_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believer_n both_o during_o life_n and_o after_o death_n and_o his_o covenant_n will_v not_o suffer_v either_o soul_n or_o body_n to_o perish_v but_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v sure_o live_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o though_o the_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o thereby_o it_o be_v only_o refine_v as_o the_o rot_v of_o corn_n under_o ground_n 1_o cor._n 15.36_o to_o arise_v more_o glorious_a therefore_o death_n to_o saint_n be_v neither_o total_a but_o of_o the_o body_n only_o nor_o yet_o perpetual_a of_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o rom._n 8.10_o 11._o job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n then_o not_o only_o all_o the_o auditory_a grant_v the_o conquest_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o second_o
sinner_n dare_v ask_v no_o more_o but_o bare_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o body_n as_o before_o but_o principal_o yea_o sole_o for_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o he_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v remember_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v remember_v they_o that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n when_o i_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n of_o the_o ish_n dammim_n hebr._n or_o man_v of_o blood_n ps_n 9.12_o but_o lord_n remember_v i_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o thou_o do_v righteous_a noah_n gen._n 8.1_o and_o holy_a david_n psal_n 132.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o demonstration_n that_o this_o good_a thief_n be_v prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v his_o short_a prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o very_a large_a and_o long_a creed_n the_o article_n whereof_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v he_o believe_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o man._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v for_o reward_v the_o pious_a or_o penitent_a and_o for_o punish_v the_o impious_a and_o impenitent_a 3._o that_o christ_n though_o now_o under_o crucify_a and_o kill_v torture_n yet_o have_v right_a to_o a_o kingdom_n 4._o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o better_a world_n than_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 5._o that_o christ_n will_v not_o keep_v this_o kingdom_n all_o to_o himself_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v a_o part_n and_o portion_n hereof_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a 7._o that_o the_o key_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v gate_n to_o let_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o do_v hang_v at_o christ_n girdle_n though_o he_o be_v now_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n 8._o which_o be_v above_o all_o that_o he_o dare_v roll_v his_o whole_a soul_n for_o its_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o a_o die_a saviour_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o gracious_a answer_n to_o this_o penitent_a thief_n be_v prayer_n luke_n 23.43_o say_v equivalent_o and_o in_o effect_n to_o he_o oh_o man_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o syrophenician_a female_a oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n mat._n 15.28_o yea_o so_o acceptable_a be_v his_o strong_a faith_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v to_o this_o man_n as_o he_o say_v to_o that_o woman_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o he_o most_o gracious_o grant_v he_o even_o more_o than_o he_o ask_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o only_o remember_v thou_o and_o not_o forget_v thou_o as_o the_o butler_n do_v joseph_n gen._n 40.23_o with_o 16._o &_o amos_n 6.6_o but_o also_o add_v that_o that_o very_a day_n his_o place_n of_o torment_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n a_o better_a place_n than_o that_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o he_o shut_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v a_o celestial_a one_o into_o which_o i_o the_o second_o adam_n will_v open_v the_o door_n for_o thou_o there_o thou_o shall_v have_v my_o presence_n and_o company_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o there_o shall_v thou_o fare_v as_o i_o myself_o fare_v oh_o wonderful_a condescension_n etc._n etc._n the_o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v one_a that_o if_o christ_n do_v thus_o gratify_v such_o a_o notorious_a thief_n one_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o mortal_n in_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o more_o than_o he_o request_v as_o above_o because_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a at_o his_o last_o gasp_n though_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o licentious_a life_n all_o along_o and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o profuse_o impenitent_a how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o child_n who_o have_v faithful_o follow_v he_o all_o their_o day_n the_o second_o inference_n be_v though_o this_o penitent_a thief_n have_v paradise_n promise_v to_o he_o as_o to_z one_o that_o be_v both_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o paradise_n too_o yet_o die_v he_o that_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n may_v meet_v with_o their_o cross_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v upon_o earth_n and_o may_v have_v their_o bone-breaking_a affliction_n psal_n 51.8_o the_o 3d_o inference_n be_v here_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a specimen_fw-la and_o a_o pious_a pattern_n of_o the_o best_a posture_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o soul_n than_o of_o the_o body_n at_o that_o juncture_n all_o the_o care_n that_o wicked_a ahaziah_n take_v at_o his_o death_n be_v shall_v i_o recover_v of_o this_o bodily_a sickness_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o 16._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o bodily_a good_a psal_n 4.6_o but_o few_o say_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o my_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o cry_v lord_n heal_n my_o body_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a but_o few_o cry_n lord_n heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v psal_n 41.4_o david_n do_v desire_v those_o two_o soul_n comfort_n whatever_o become_v of_o his_o sense-comfort_n there_o be_v also_o many_o that_o in_o shipwreck_n at_o sea_n and_o in_o house-firing_a at_o land_n can_v be_v careful_a enough_o in_o secure_v their_o best_a good_n their_o cash_n plate_n and_o jewel_n but_o how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o can_v take_v half_a that_o care_n in_o secure_v that_o precious_a jewel_n the_o soul_n though_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 16.26_o when_o the_o body_n as_o the_o ship_n be_v just_a a_o spliting_a upon_o the_o rock_n of_o death_n by_o some_o burn_a fever_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n into_o another_o world_n the_o four_o inference_n be_v because_o this_o penitent_a thief_n be_v call_v in_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o long_a and_o last_a lendness_n at_o his_o last_o gasp_n so_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 14.32_o and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o place_n in_o paradise_n after_o death_n etc._n etc._n yet_o let_v no_o profligate_v profane_a and_o profuse_a sinner_n promise_v to_o himself_o the_o like_a privilege_n for_o a_o particular_a instance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o universal_a favour_n and_o both_o the_o promise_n here_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o see_v his_o conversion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o miracle_n that_o christ_n honour_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o and_o none_o can_v expect_v such_o a_o happy_a exit_fw-la but_o such_o as_o can_v attain_v to_o his_o great_a grace_n and_o faith_n upon_o a_o die_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n put_v forth_o some_o mighty_a beam_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v at_o its_o low_a ebb_n that_o the_o indignity_n of_o his_o disgraceful_a death_n may_v be_v grace_v and_o dignify_v thereby_o the_o first_o of_o those_o miracle_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n already_o discourse_v upon_o add_v thereunto_o only_o this_o here_o that_o his_o conversion_n be_v the_o very_a first_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n even_o while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o die_a and_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o can_v but_o admire_v both_o those_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o miracle_n that_o one_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o efficacy_n and_o verine_n in_o a_o die_a jesus_n while_o he_o be_v but_o just_a now_o pay_v that_o prodigious_a debt_n for_o man_n sin_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o debt_n be_v not_o full_o complete_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o two_o that_o this_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o faith_n give_v he_o to_o hang_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o almost_o unparallelled_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o precious_a soul_n upon_o a_o die_a saviour_n while_o both_o he_o and_o his_o redeemer_n be_v both_o hang_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o the_o ransom-money_n for_o sin_n be_v yet_o pay_v and_o redemption_n for_o soul_n be_v yet_o purchase_v n._n b._n note_v well_o
necessary_a it_o be_v to_o compare_v all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n together_o for_o complete_n the_o whole_a account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o this_o evangelist_n john_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n as_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o double_a witness_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n john_n 19.34_o 35._o no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n do_v the_o declare_v to_o we_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o he_o see_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n call_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o bear_v record_n or_o testimony_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o here_o be_v the_o foretold_a fountain_n open_v zech_n 13_o 1â—_n even_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o wash_v away_o man_n sin_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v in_o such_o wisdom_n qualify_v the_o natural_a heat_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o nor_o only_o the_o lung_n be_v so_o place_v as_o to_o blow_v cool_a air_n upon_o it_o but_o also_o it_o be_v situate_v as_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n call_v the_o pericardium_n for_o the_o far_o cool_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n among_o all_o learned_a naturalist_n that_o if_o this_o pericardium_n or_o skin_n of_o water_n about_o the_o heart_n be_v pierce_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o prâ—mum_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o first_o part_n that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v in_o mankind_n shall_v preserve_v life_n in_o it_o any_o long_o so_o that_o this_o wound_v the_o soldier_n give_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o side_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o gospel-sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o do_v proper_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o other_o five_o mock-sacrament_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n flow_v only_o from_o the_o side_n of_o antichrist_n so_o they_o resemble_v the_o two_o grand_a grace_n the_o water_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n these_o two_o grace_n this_o belove_a disciple_n will_v not_o have_v divide_v each_o from_o other_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o both_o not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a jesus_n the_o water_n of_o our_o sanctify_a grace_n wash_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o justify_v grace_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o see_v we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o not_o thorough_o sanctify_v for_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o remain_a corruption_n uncleanse_v joel_n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v only_o carry_v on_o gradual_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o inch_n therefore_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v more_o in_o our_o be_v justify_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v one_o gracious_a act_n change_v our_o state_n of_o wrath_n at_o one_o instant_a into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o spread_v a_o mantle_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n the_o multitude_n of_o our_o black_a sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v by_o the_o red_a robe_n of_o our_o redeemer_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o so_o that_o this_o blood_n and_o water_n hold_v forth_o both_o the_o impute_a and_o the_o impart_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v join_v together_o that_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v unless_o he_o have_v also_o that_o which_o be_v impart_v our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o bless_a evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o have_v not_o need_v of_o the_o blood_n only_o but_o of_o the_o water_n also_o and_o though_o this_o apostle_n in_o 1_o john_n 5.8_o make_v three_o witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o say_v these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o for_o god_n spirit_n do_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v high_o remarkable_a that_o these_o kill-christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v they_o may_v kill_v he_o and_o wound_v he_o when_o kill_v but_o the_o least_o bone_n in_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n body_n they_o can_v break_v as_o it_o be_v write_v exod._n 12.46_o numb_a 9.12_o no_o more_o can_v satan_n or_o his_o imp_n break_v the_o least_o bone_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n his_o church_n let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o general_a prospect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o make_v some_o profitable_a inference_n from_o the_o sundry_a circumstance_n thereof_o the_o 1._o inference_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o heinous_a evil_n a_o only_a evil_n ezek._n 7.5_o a_o very_a bitter_a thing_n jer._n 2.19_o be_v sin_n that_o can_v by_o no_o possible_a mean_n admit_v of_o any_o proportionable_a expiation_n or_o commensurate_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o but_o either_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sinner_n surety_n or_o by_o endure_v the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o every_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n have_v eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o divine_a doom_n for_o that_o crime_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v dreadful_o denounce_v in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v sure_o die_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o or_o by_o his_o surety_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a offence_n in_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v act_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o shall_v the_o sinner_n live_v for_o ever_o upon_o earth_n he_o will_v sin_v for_o ever_o against_o heaven_n therefore_o eternal_a torment_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o eternal_a principle_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o fall_a sinner_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o such_o suitable_a satisfaction_n thereunto_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o create_v angel_n in_o heaven_n much_o less_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n can_v not_o possible_o undertake_v to_o make_v no_o it_o must_v be_v only_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o can_v pay_v down_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o 2._o inference_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o sad_a case_n be_v this_o that_o of_o all_o impenitent_a one_o and_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n who_o die_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n these_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o as_o gal._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o but_o for_o none_o such_o as_o these_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v like_a unless_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v to_o bear_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o man_n for_o a_o while_n too_o in_o themselves_o which_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n have_v bear_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o true_a penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n the_o 3._o inference_n be_v oh_o how_o hateful_a and_o sinful_a rom._n 7.13_o shall_v sin_n be_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o cost_v our_o saviour_n so_o much_o unparalleled_a suffering_n to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o sure_o can_v we_o but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o lay_v on_o our_o saviour_n back_n with_o such_o weight_n as_o to_o squeeze_v out_o his_o very_a heart_n blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n we_o shall_v then_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n for_o torture_v he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v nature_n teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v that_o wound_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_n and_o most_o mortal_a to_o life_n therefore_o do_v we_o guard_v to_o our_o utmost_a our_o head_n and_o heart_n with_o hold_v our_o hand_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o blow_v and_o shall_v not_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n which_o make_v the_o worst_a wound_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o wound_v the_o soul_n and_o
pleasure_n he_o be_v but_o once_o at_o a_o marriage-feast_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v above_o they_o sometime_o we_o read_v our_o lord_n weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o laugh_v 3._o nor_o in_o dead_a treasure_n he_o sit_v but_o once_o over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n 4._o nor_o in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n he_o once_o sleep_v upon_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n can_v not_o find_v he_o by_o night_n on_o her_o bed_n nor_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 3.1_o 2._o 5._o no_o nor_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a mortality_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n 3_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o and_o ascend_v with_o christ_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o from_o profaneness_n to_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o awaken_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n 4thly_a that_o we_o labour_v after_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n also_o this_o we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v colâ—â—â—â—d_v careless_a in_o our_o devotion_n without_o find_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n luke_n 24.32_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o formality_n we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n we_o must_v feel_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o work_v mighty_o in_o his_o redeem_a eph._n 1.19_o make_v all_o his_o saint_n heavenly-minded_n ascend_v up_o to_o he_o who_o be_v ascend_v like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n cant._n 3.6_o and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o john_n 12.32_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o col._n 3.1_o as_o not_o be_v wed_v to_o worldly_a thing_n 5_o that_o we_o purify_v ourselves_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o four_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n 1._o our_o hope_n may_v hang_v the_o fast_o and_o firm_a for_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o a_o happy_a ascension_n because_o of_o the_o two_o grand_a pawn_n and_o pledge_n we_o have_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o both_o as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v which_o can_v but_o raise_v the_o body_n also_o for_o christ_n account_v not_o himself_o complete_a without_o his_o church_n which_o he_o call_v his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o 22._o but_o he_o be_v also_o ascend_v so_o must_v draw_v up_o john_n 12.32_o his_o whole_a body_n even_o the_o little_a toe_n or_o least_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o but_o likewise_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o we_o upon_o earth_n our_o flesh_n be_v above_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v below_o this_o be_v a_o double_a earnest_n 2_o may_v we_o but_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o soul_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o then_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n shall_v ascend_v to_o he_o at_o our_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v â—nited_v again_o to_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v both_o together_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o do_v strong_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a also_o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 34._o ro._n 6.4_o 11._o phil._n 4.20_o 1._o th._n 4.14_o col._n 3.4_o 3_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o be_v without_o comfort_n till_o christ_n the_o comforter_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o to_o peter_n luke_n 24.34_o who_o have_v weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.63_o now_o wherever_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v appear_v soon_o or_o late_a he_o can_v be_v hide_v mark_v 7.24_o he_o appear_v personal_o to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o now_o to_o we_o spiritual_o matth._n 28.20_o whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n and_o then_o may_v we_o hope_v he_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o glorious_o at_o the_o last_o our_o faith_n be_v support_v both_o by_o evidence_n and_o by_o influence_n from_o these_o thing_n all_o fruit_n be_v unholy_a till_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v heave_v levit._n 23.11_o rom._n 11.16_o all_o his_o redeem_a have_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n virtual_o by_o christ_n rise_v and_o ascend_v rom._n 5.18_o and_z 4_o 25._o but_o it_o pass_v actual_o upon_o we_o when_o christ_n appear_v save_o to_o and_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a if_o christ_n have_v lead_v we_o forth_o as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o bethany_n he_o will_v assure_o bless_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.50_o 51._o at_o his_o last_o farewell_n thus_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n but_o he_o first_o feel_v he_o gen._n 27.12_o 21._o and_o if_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o jacob_n be_v but_o take_v heed_n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o cheat_v he_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v right_a adopt_a child_n if_o we_o have_v clean_a hand_n a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o have_v we_o the_o lord_n blessing_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sugar_n which_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o curse_n from_o a_o evil_a world_n the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n spirit_n the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 5thly_a it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v christ_n ascend_v as_o our_o common_a representative_a with_o all_o our_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o breastplate_n exod._n 28.29_o other_o indeed_o ascend_v as_o enoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o none_o ascend_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v note_v for_o 1._o they_o ascend_v before_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n 2._o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o they_o make_v no_o way_n into_o heaven_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n do_v for_o all_o his_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.20_o note_v he_o do_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n as_o lot_z do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n gen._n 19.10_o but_o leave_v a_o broad_a door_n open_a for_o all_o his_o member_n 4._o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o christ_n can_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o go_v up_o sudden_o but_o christ_n leisurely_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v the_o better_o behold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o gradual_o as_o israel_n do_v to_o canaan_n by_o 42_o remove_n the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1._o pet._n 4.18_o hard_a travel_n must_v help_v to_o heaven_n 6thly_a it_o be_v not_o less_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n verse_n 15._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o we_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o luke_n 24.34_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v simons_n saint_n true_a believer_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v once_o to_o any_o one_o under_o the_o real_a denomination_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n thomas_n though_o unbelieving_a yet_o be_v no_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n not_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n nor_o to_o king_n herod_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o or_o stand_v need_n of_o humane_a patronage_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o come_v with_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o outward_a observation_n luke_n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o john_n 20.29_o 4._o that_o those_o kill-christs_n and_o contemner_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o
public_a character_n for_o zeal_n and_o godliness_n far_o better_a than_o his_o namesake_n the_o hypocrite_n act_v 5._o as_o appear_v act_v 22.12_o and_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o as_o some_o say_v send_v out_o by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 10.1_o however_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a warrant_n and_o call_v from_o christ_n for_o this_o whole_a transaction_n towards_o saul_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o grand_a transaction_n concern_v both_o ananias_n and_o saul_n have_v so_o many_o famous_a remarkable_a passage_n in_o it_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n in_o the_o sequel_n section_n have_v dispatch_v saul_n miraculous_a vocation_n i_o now_o come_v to_o his_o marvellous_a ordination_n to_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n which_o he_o bold_o begin_v to_o officiate_v in_o first_o at_o damascus_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n saul_n ordination_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o what_o organ_n or_o instrument_n 2._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o 3._o the_o event_n thereof_o one_a the_o ordain_v organ_n or_o minister_n be_v ananias_n who_o whosoever_o he_o be_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o only_o a_o private_a christian_a it_o matter_n not_o christ_n give_v a_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o become_v his_o ambassador_n upon_o so_o eminent_a a_o errand_n and_o who_o at_o first_o do_v timorous_o startle_v at_o his_o embassage_n know_v both_o saul_n past_a pestilent_a persecution_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o present_a power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a at_o damascus_n until_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o objection_n and_o then_o he_o obey_v act_v 9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o after_o which_o the_o manner_n and_o event_n follow_v the_o remark_n upon_o the_o organ_n of_o ordination_n be_v these_o first_o learn_v hence_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n here_o christ_n convert_v saul_n but_o his_o minister_n must_v instruct_v he_o it_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n choice_n let_v moses_n speak_v to_o we_o but_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_z speak_v to_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20.19_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o job_n wish_v also_o job_n 33_o 6_o 7._o for_o elihu_n tell_v he_o behold_v i_o be_o according_a to_o thy_o wish_n etc._n etc._n my_o terror_n shall_v not_o make_v thou_o afraid_a and_o verse_n 23._o he_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a privilege_n if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o a_o man_n a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o singular_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o man_n like_o ourselves_o as_o the_o lord_n ordain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o he_o have_v establish_v that_o office_n with_o efficacy_n and_o adorn_v that_o efficacy_n with_o his_o own_o use_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o life_n by_o those_o conduit-pipe_n at_o second_o hand_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o we_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v prompt_a to_o christ_n service_n may_v upon_o appear_v difficulty_n hang_v back_o till_o they_o â—e_v help_v over_o those_o stumbling-block_n by_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o christ_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o ananias_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v on_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o answer_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord_n act_n 9_o v._o 10._o to_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o run_v any_o errand_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v he_o but_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v he_o then_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v affright_v and_o will_v be_v excuse_v as_o moses_n desire_v exod._n 3.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.1_o 10_o 13._o this_o be_v both_o their_o infirmity_n fear_v divert_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n yet_o the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o remove_v the_o remora_n and_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o both_o their_o way_n of_o obedience_n thus_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o and_o its_o objection_n the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o have_v their_o unnecessary_a fear_n as_o ananias_n have_v here_o who_o think_v he_o have_v much_o reason_n for_o his_o reluctancy_n n.b._n oh_o whither_o may_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n dare_v to_o go_v while_o he_o go_v in_o god_n hand_n that_o conduct_n he_o along_o as_o the_o child_n though_o timorous_a yet_o bold_o walk_v even_o through_o the_o dark_a entry_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n thus_o abraham_n go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o yet_o be_v he_o content_a to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o god_n blindfold_a because_o he_o know_v with_o who_o he_o go_v so_o ananias_n here_o so_o soon_o as_o convince_v that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n presence_n can_v preponderate_v all_o peril_n he_o present_o subscribe_v to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o obey_v oh_o how_o ready_a be_v the_o lord_n to_o remove_v the_o scruple_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v christ_n know_v both_o where_o and_o what_o we_o all_o be_v and_o do_v as_o here_o he_o tell_v ananias_n for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n both_o 1_o where_o saul_n be_v both_o in_o what_o street_n and_o in_o what_o house_n verse_n 11._o his_o redeem_a be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o he_o love_v that_o street_n wherein_o they_o lodge_v the_o better_a for_o they_o yea_o the_o very_a air_n they_o breath_n in_o he_o love_v the_o better_a for_o their_o breathe_n there_o as_o well_o as_o the_o very_a ground_n they_o tread_v upon_o as_o be_v import_v psal_n 87.5_o 6._o he_o love_v the_o very_a gate_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o dwell_v verse_n 2._o above_o all_o other_o place_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o dwelling-place_n though_o but_o mud-wall_n or_o wooden_a be_v continual_o before_o he_o isa_n 49.16_o as_o if_o he_o love_v to_o look_v always_o upon_o they_o how_o shall_v then_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o zech._n 14.20_o be_v always_o write_v in_o fair_a legible_a character_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o house_n 2._o what_o saul_n be_v call_v he_o a_o choose_a vessel_n verse_n 15._o first_o a_o vessel_n to_o show_v that_o believer_n be_v rather_o patient_n than_o agent_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o holiliness_n therefore_o saul_n here_o be_v not_o compare_v to_o any_o active_a engine_n that_o move_v itself_o and_o set_v itself_o upon_o work_n but_o to_o a_o passive_a instrument_n such_o as_o dish_n and_o vessel_n be_v that_o may_v bear_v meat_n treasure_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bearer_n hand_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o second_o yet_o a_o choose_a vessel_n christ_n the_o great_a housholder_n have_v all_o fort_n of_o utensil_n or_o vessel_n in_o his_o great_a house_n the_o visible_a church_n some_o for_o high_a and_o noble_a employ_v other_o for_o low_a and_o mean_a service_n this_o saul_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n rom._n 9.21_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o bear_v the_o divine_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o poor_a oystershell_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.15_o as_o likewise_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 3.3_o and_o act_v 9.16_o thus_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n rom._n 9.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n without_o any_o obligation_n from_o his_o lump_n of_o clay_n he_o call_v who_o he_o will_v mark_v 3.13_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o this_o saul_n yet_o harden_v pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o what_o saul_n do_v behold_v he_o pray_v verse_n 11._o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 17._o that_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o ananias_n not_o only_o what_o saul_n be_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v pray_v and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o matchless_a sinner_n manasseh_n have_v do_v for_o his_o defy_v god_n for_o his_o murder_a man_n and_o for_o his_o worship_a devil_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12._o in_o those_o solemn_a duty_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o also_o the_o very_a subject_a matter_n of_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o enlighten_v both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a life_n for_o the_o future_a in_o which_o great_a humiliation_n he_o spend_v all_o his_o three_o day_n of_o bodily_a blindness_n inflict_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o sensible_a the_o more_o of_o his_o soul-blindness_n hereupon_o ananias_n have_v all_o this_o make_v know_v
call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o sure_o that_o must_v needs_o yet_o more_o be_v a_o excellent_a house_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n design_v to_o dwell_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v res_fw-la delicata_fw-la a_o great_a thing_n a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o delicate_a thing_n psal_n 143.10_o it_o necessary_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v a_o stately_a structure_n which_o be_v thus_o templify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o man_n poor_a or_o rich_a so_o be_v his_o house_n a_o mighty_a prince_n live_v not_o in_o a_o mean_a cottage_n 2ly_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o christ_n make_v man_n body_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o that_o body_n which_o himself_o will_v afterward_o take_v up_o and_o suffer_v in_o that_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n job_n 1.14_o whether_o this_o conceit_n hold_v or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o however_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v not_o dignify_v withal_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n hebr._n 2.16_o and_o after_o the_o make_n of_o man_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unmake_v but_o to_o makâ—_n himself_o man_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o this_o temple_n to_o wit_n of_o fall_a man_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n man_n body_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n moses_n be_v exceed_v fair_a act._n 7.20_o samson_n be_v exceed_v strong_a judg._n 14_o &_o 15_o &_o 16._o david_n exceed_v lovely_a 1_o sam._n 16.12_o asahel_n exceed_v 〈◊〉_d even_o swift_a as_o a_o roe_n so_o as_o to_o outrun_v a_o horse_n 2_o sam._n 2.17_o and_o absolom_n be_v so_o exceed_o beautiful_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o blemish_n find_v in_o he_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n 2_o sam._n 14.25_o all_o those_o excellency_n undoubted_o forfeit_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n oh_o what_o a_o excellent_a rare_a body_n will_v they_o make_v and_o such_o a_o choice_a composition_n be_v man_n body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n as_o one_o find_v the_o length_n of_o hercules_n foot_n gather_v from_o it_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o those_o very_a relic_n find_v in_o fall_a man_n what_o a_o goodly_a thing_n the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o god_n handiwork_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n psal_n 8.3_o but_o man_n body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n psal_n 139.14_o job_n 10.8_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v most_o special_a pain_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o choice_a skill_n in_o fashion_v of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o inner_a chamber_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o like_o curious_a workman_n when_o they_o have_v some_o choice_a piece_n in_o hand_n they_o perfect_v it_o in_o private_a and_o then_o bring_v if_o forth_o to_o public_a view_n oh_o what_o divine_a lecture_n may_v be_v read_v upon_o all_o the_o external_n and_o internal_a part_n and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n and_o what_o seraphic_a rapture_n may_v seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o great_a world_n be_v a_o whole_a bundle_n of_o wonderful_a work_n so_o be_v this_o little_a world_n the_o epitome_n of_o the_o great_a no_o less_o a_o little_a volume_n of_o wonder_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n as_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o such_o sordid_a and_o base_a matter_n as_o dust_n or_o dirt_n how_o do_v that_o mean_a original_a of_o the_o body_n serve_v to_o exalt_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o well_o as_o to_o humble_v proud_a man_n who_o out_o of_o such_o indispose_a material_n make_v up_o such_o a_o excellent_a fabric_n man_n who_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a workman_n can_v make_v his_o work_n no_o better_o than_o the_o matter_n he_o work_v on_o will_v afford_v he_o always_o use_v probable_a material_n as_o gold_n for_o golden_a and_o silver_n for_o silver_n vessel_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 11.10_o a_o skilful_a artist_n can_v out_o of_o very_a stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o and_o can_v out_o of_o the_o base_a matter_n make_v up_o a_o most_o beautiful_a body_n here_o be_v the_o true_a philosopher_n stone_n 2ly_n that_o out_o of_o one_o homogeneal_a matter_n to_o wit_n dust_n which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o all_o its_o part_n such_o a_o heterogeneal_a edifice_n shall_v be_v erect_v as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v which_o consist_v of_o such_o strange_a variety_n both_o of_o shape_n and_o substance_n as_o the_o similar_v and_o dissimilar_v part_n do_v to_o wit_n the_o tender_a skin_n the_o soft_a flesh_n the_o tough_a sinew_n the_o strong_a bone_n and_o all_o out_o of_o one_o material_a dust_n whereas_o when_o man_n build_v a_o house_n he_o must_v have_v many_o material_n as_o stone_n timber_n iron_n lead_v etc._n etc._n to_o make_v up_o his_o house_n 3ly_n that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v internal_a as_o well_o as_o external_n work_n when_o a_o carver_n engrave_v the_o image_n and_o portraiture_n of_o man_n his_o work_n be_v all_o external_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v outward_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n he_o can_v make_v internal_a member_n do_v intus_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n in_o plutarch_n there_o want_v life_n spirit_n and_o blood_n within_o no_o anatomy_n lecture_n can_v be_v read_v on_o the_o inside_n of_o any_o image_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n work_n in_o make_v man_n body_n be_v internal_a to_o wit_n in_o brain_n heart_n and_o liver_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v the_o animal_n natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o nerve_n from_o the_o brain_n the_o natural_a by_o the_o artery_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o vital_a by_o the_o vein_n from_o the_o liver_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o watch-wheel_n of_o man_n life_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o within_o door_n and_o all_o wonderful_a 4ly_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sympathy_n symmetry_n and_o comely_a proportion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n every_o one_o place_v after_o the_o most_o commodious_a manner_n the_o eye_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o head_n as_o a_o spy_v on_o a_o watchtower_n and_o the_o smell_n be_v place_v aloft_o and_o on_o the_o foreside_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o excrement_n proceed_v from_o below_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n a_o thousand_o more_o such_o remark_n may_v be_v make_v of_o particular_a member_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v add_v only_o that_o the_o bulk_n of_o man_n body_n be_v the_o model_n or_o pattern_n for_o all_o building_n whether_o of_o ship_n or_o house_n and_o from_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o make_v many_o useful_a instrument_n as_o bellows_o from_o the_o lung_n etc._n etc._n also_o all_o measure_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o body_n as_o inch_n foot_n palm_n and_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o several_a of_o its_o member_n god_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o as_o head_n heart_n eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n which_o must_v needs_o much_o commend_v the_o body_n excellency_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o heathen_n insomuch_o that_o galen_n give_v epicurus_n a_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o to_o study_v and_o contrive_v a_o more_o commodious_a composition_n or_o correct_v the_o place_n or_o fashion_n of_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o this_o famous_a physician_n though_o a_o heathen_a very_o well_o observe_v how_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o mensurâ_fw-la by_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n god_n indeed_o make_v all_o thing_n so_o especial_o his_o masterpiece_n who_o be_v divini_fw-la ingenii_n cura_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la make_v by_o mature_a counsel_n and_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v hold_v a_o most_o serious_a consult_v from_o their_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v not_o have_v cast_v man_n body_n into_o a_o more_o curious_a mould_n or_o more_o exact_a frame_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o fair_a form_n or_o edition_n 5ly_n that_o
the_o body_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o beauty_n lustre_n splendour_n and_o glory_n put_v upon_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o when_o it_o come_v first_o out_o of_o god_n mint_n it_o be_v a_o most_o curious_a silver_n piece_n and_o shine_v most_o glorious_o hence_o christ_n compare_v fall_v man_n to_o the_o lose_a groat_n luk._n 15.8_o 9_o as_o no_o metal_n be_v better_a than_o silver_n but_o gold_n so_o no_o creature_n be_v better_a than_o man_n but_o angel_n man_n be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n psal_n 8.5_o before_o he_o become_v to_o be_v besmear_v with_o sin_n his_o body_n do_v even_o while_o naked_a undoubted_o glitter_v with_o a_o divine_a glory_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o royal_a robe_n of_o majesty_n and_o have_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n this_o give_v man_n dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n gen._n 1.26_o 28._o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o silver-piece_n do_v shine_v forth_o so_o splendid_o that_o it_o put_v a_o awful_a reverence_n upon_o all_o creature_n towards_o man_n who_o then_o have_v a_o most_o beautiful_a body_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o divine_a soul_n hence_o the_o father_n call_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o cedar_n of_o paradise_n the_o picture_n of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n own_o delight_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o counsel_n call_v even_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n head_n and_o hand_n be_v no_o doubt_n say_v divine_n like_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n judg._n 5_o 31._o and_o like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 17.2_o and_o well_o may_v it_o do_v so_o for_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o that_o derivative_a glimpse_n of_o divine_a glory_n put_v upon_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v so_o as_o affright_v the_o people_n from_o behold_v it_o exod._n 34.29_o 30._o may_v well_o mind_v we_o what_o a_o primitive_a beam_n of_o beauty_n the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o goodly_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o reflexive_a ray_n of_o royalty_n and_o majesty_n even_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n when_o all_o his_o member_n be_v weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o such_o a_o dazzle_a angelical_a glory_n have_v the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n moses_n have_v before_o he_o so_o that_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act._n 6.15_o as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a glory_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n job_n 1.14_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o become_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o without_o all_o peradventure_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a glory_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n though_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o second_o because_o of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n col._n 2.9_o see_v he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 3.38_o have_v no_o father_n as_o christ_n have_v none_o but_o god_n himself_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v upon_o adam_n body_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o soul_n whereby_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o glory_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o psal_n 8.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o of_o their_o subjection_n they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n from_o he_o as_o from_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n gen._n 2.19_o 6ly_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o some_o sense_n immortal_a the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o immortality_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o adam_n to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o die_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a in_o four_o sense_n 1._o essential_o thus_o god_n be_v only_o immortal_a 2._o exit_fw-la dono_fw-la creationis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 3._o exit_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la upon_o condition_n only_o as_o adam_n body_n have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n this_o innocency_n will_v have_v embalm_v his_o live_a body_n better_a than_o all_o the_o spice_n of_o egypt_n can_v embalm_v a_o dead_a one_o manna_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o corruptible_a exod._n 16.20_o 21._o last_v long_o and_o keep_v sweet_a many_o hundred_o year_n when_o lay_v up_o according_a to_o god_n command_v in_o the_o golden_a pot_n v._o 33._o hebr._n 9.4_o obedience_n to_o god_n do_v not_o only_o save_v it_o sweet_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o for_o some_o century_n after_o as_o their_o garment_n last_v forty_o year_n deut._n 29.5_o so_o man_n body_n may_v have_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n yea_o and_o have_v never_o die_v some_o say_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v his_o constant_a food_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o life_n but_o also_o a_o supporter_n of_o it_o in_o a_o immortal_a so_o far_o as_o innocent_a state_n that_o tree_n will_v have_v so_o preserve_v his_o radical_a moisture_n and_o natural_a heat_n in_o a_o equal_a temper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o last_a supply_n that_o adam_n body_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v either_o wrinkle_n or_o hoary_a hair_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o youthful_a vigour_n and_o in_o a_o happy_a vivacity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o without_o either_o anguish_n or_o sickness_n or_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o relic_n of_o this_o natural_a immortality_n make_v adam_n live_v 930_o year_n and_o methusalem_n 960._o however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o body_n of_o man_n without_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v turn_v into_o corruption_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o before_o he_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la such_o a_o equal_a temperature_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o humour_n in_o he_o have_v such_o a_o happy_a harmony_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o breed_v distemper_n nor_o bring_v death_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v forbid_a fruit_n he_o come_v down_o to_o a_o condition_n of_o mortality_n gen._n 2.17_o adam_n die_v not_o that_o day_n but_o live_v 930_o year_n after_o yet_o then_o and_o thereby_o be_v his_o body_n make_v liable_a to_o such_o disease_n and_o danger_n as_o may_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n 4._o something_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a exit_fw-la dono_fw-la novae_fw-la creationis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o preserve_v in_o mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o evermore_o the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o death_n sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o corinth_n 15.42_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n v._o 43._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n transparent_a in_o it_o as_o we_o see_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o glass_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o corporeal_a glory_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la every_o thing_n receive_v be_v in_o the_o thing_n receive_v or_o receiver_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n receive_v thus_o the_o body_n be_v a_o corporeal_a thing_n receive_v glory_n from_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n yea_o the_o body_n itself_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o glorify_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o glorified_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o standard_n phil._n 3.21_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v a_o celestial_a 1_o cor._n 15.40_o or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n v._o 44._o it_o shall_v be_v more_o like_o a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n so_o diaphanous_a and_o transparent_a say_v
aquinas_n that_o all_o the_o vein_n nerve_n humour_n and_o bowel_n shall_v be_v discern_v through_o the_o body_n as_o wine_n be_v through_o a_o glass_n the_o soul_n shall_v shine_v through_o the_o body_n as_o the_o candle_n through_o the_o lantern_n and_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o full_a of_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n far_o beyond_o that_o of_o asahel_n 2_o sam._n 2.17_o that_o luther_n say_v the_o body_n shall_v move_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o thought_n and_o austin_n say_v the_o body_n shall_v then_o move_v to_o any_o place_n it_o will_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o will_v and_o zanchy_a give_v this_o illustrate_v example_n as_o a_o egg_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v be_v a_o heavy_a body_n and_o full_a of_o slimy_a matter_n that_o sink_v downward_o but_o when_o it_o become_v a_o bird_n and_o fill_v with_o life_n and_o spirit_n than_o it_o fly_v nimble_o into_o the_o firmament_n so_o the_o body_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a now_o yet_o when_o hatch_v by_o the_o resurrection_n â—nd_v fill_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v agile_a and_o nimble_a and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o transparent_a celestial_a glorious_a and_o spiritual_a so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o incorruptible_a immortal_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o 54._o it_o shall_v then_o be_v free_a both_o from_o all_o actual_a and_o potential_a corruption_n 1._o from_o actual_a there_o shall_v then_o be_v neither_o defect_n nor_o deformity_n no_o want_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n which_o be_v of_o a_o corruptible_a nature_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n 2._o from_o potential_a corruption_n for_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v impassable_a and_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v hurtful_a to_o it_o no_o hurtful_a passion_n that_o may_v harm_v the_o body_n can_v then_o be_v yet_o there_o will_v be_v the_o comfortable_a passion_n such_o as_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o most_o comfort_a object_n those_o two_o sense_n though_o other_o do_v not_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o be_v more_o excellent_a sense_n and_o receive_v their_o object_n more_o immaterial_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o shall_v be_v gratify_v with_o fullness_n of_o joy_n such_o ravish_a and_o refresh_v spectacle_n and_o music_n as_o be_v both_o unexpressible_a and_o unconceivable_a such_o a_o joy_n so_o great_a as_o can_v enter_v into_o we_o but_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o matth._n 25.21_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13.43_o yea_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n judg._n 5.31_o oh_o what_o a_o lovely_a sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v they_o together_o with_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o transport_v to_o hear_v saint_n and_o angel_n sing_v anthem_n in_o their_o hallelujah_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o now_o to_o make_v some_o improvement_n of_o those_o premise_n take_v these_o inference_n follow_v as_o 1rst_o have_v view_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v it_o under_o the_o fall_a estate_n and_o 1._o view_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a 2._o in_o its_o part_n 1._o in_o the_o whole_a oh_o who_o can_v contemplate_v this_o burn_a temple_n but_o mourn_v over_o it_o as_o they_o do_v ezr._n 3.12_o oh_o quantunt_fw-la haec_fw-la niobe_n what_o lamentation_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o this_o account_n see_v this_o perfect_a glorious_a and_o immortal_a body_n be_v now_o by_o the_o fall_n become_v a_o vile_a body_n yea_o vileness_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o vileness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n phil._n 3.21_o now_o the_o body_n be_v tohu_n vabohu_n full_a of_o deformity_n and_o emptiness_n like_o that_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v gen._n 1.2_o as_o if_o the_o fall_n have_v reduce_v that_o excellent_a fabric_n the_o body_n to_o its_o first_o chaos_n again_o now_o the_o body_n be_v true_o call_v the_o spoil_n of_o time_n this_o curious_a silver-piece_n that_o shine_v so_o splendid_o when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o of_o god_n mint_n have_v lose_v its_o lustre_n its_o sound_n its_o weight_n its_o divine_a image_n and_o superscription_n and_o be_v become_v a_o poor_a thin_a overworn_a groat_n lose_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o dirt_n of_o the_o great_a house_n of_o this_o low_a world_n luk._n 15.8_o now_o satan_n have_v set_v his_o own_o limb_n instead_o of_o god_n image_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v now_o so_o disguise_v with_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v well_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o for_o my_o own_o creature_n matth._n 7.23_o thou_o have_v so_o mar_v thyself_o since_o i_o do_v make_v thou_o god_n make_v it_o a_o palace_n a_o most_o stately_a structure_n if_o view_v from_o the_o high_a garret_n to_o the_o low_a cellar_n that_o be_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n consist_v of_o many_o specious_a as_o well_o as_o spacious_a chamber_n and_o none_o useless_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o the_o woman_n consist_v of_o rare_a room_n more_o curious_a capacious_a and_o roomy_a for_o conceive_v and_o contain_v her_o babe_n which_o dwell_v in_o her_o womb_n as_o in_o its_o house_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o its_o householdstuff_n about_o it_o till_o time_n at_o its_o birth_n bring_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o body_n of_o man._n hence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o adam_n body_n be_v form_v â—â—t_v eve_n body_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o special_a skill_n in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n and_o a_o more_o exact_a composition_n than_o man_n for_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a adam_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o eve_n in_o it_o the_o body_n of_o they_o both_o be_v pompous_a palace_n yea_o magnificent_a temple_n fit_a habitation_n for_o their_o divine_a soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o fit_a instrument_n to_o act_v by_o but_o now_o this_o body_n be_v become_v a_o prison_n a_o shackle_v a_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o sometime_o become_v so_o unuseful_a to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepulchrum_n the_o body_n be_v as_o the_o grave_a wherein_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o wherewith_o as_o with_o many_o weight_n it_o be_v real_o shackle_a hebr._n 12.1_o hence_o it_o be_v one_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o its_o fetter_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o its_o proper_a home_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 8.9_o &_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o even_o to_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v eccles_n 12.7_o and_o this_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o and_o groan_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o natural_a original_a constitution_n but_o from_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o the_o fall_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v now_o not_o only_o call_v a_o vile_a body_n as_o above_o phil._n 3.21_o as_o it_o be_v become_v a_o compound_v of_o vileness_n and_o a_o lump_n of_o misery_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v call_v 1_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o as_o it_o be_v both_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n yea_o and_o oft_o both_o life_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n psal_n 51.5_o num._n 27.3_o joh._n 9.34_o &_o 8.21_o 24._o sin_n be_v incorporate_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v after_o it_o be_v call_v also_o 2._o a_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o which_o live_v in_o disease_n and_o die_v in_o dishonour_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o a_o body_n that_o be_v die_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v have_v the_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o it_o as_o sin_n so_o death_n have_v a_o real_a subsistency_n in_o the_o body_n the_o sense_n whereof_o make_v the_o great_a apostle_n cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o this_o carcase_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o i_o be_o tie_v it_o be_v as_o noisome_a altogether_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o stink_a corpse_n to_o his_o smell_n yea_o and_o as_o burdensome_a to_o it_o as_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o anselm_n bird_n which_o when_o she_o will_v have_v fly_v up_o towards_o heaven_n do_v pluck_v she_o
down_o to_o the_o earth_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n for_o the_o body_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ligo_fw-la to_o bind_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v as_o by_o the_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n so_o can_v mount_v up_o aloft_o as_o it_o do_v when_o death_n dissolve_v the_o cord_n that_o bind_v it_o here_o below_o a_o gracious_a soul_n do_v therefore_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o its_o own_o wretchedness_n herein_o to_o wit_n 1._o of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seed-plot_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o breed_v in_o the_o bone_n that_o it_o will_v not_o out_o till_o our_o bone_n as_o joseph_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o disease_n the_o soul_n now_o dwell_v in_o a_o unwall_v unfortify_v city_n expose_v to_o many_o distemper_n like_o the_o picture_n of_o man_n in_o the_o almanac_n that_o have_v ray_n of_o arrow_n shoot_v against_o his_o head_n neck_n shoulder_n breast_n bowel_n thigh_n leg_n foot_n and_o all_o part_n which_o at_o last_o usher_n in_o death_n itself_o all_o this_o make_v paul_n and_o every_o pious_a heart_n cry_v out_o and_o if_o the_o betroth_a damsel_n cry_v out_o though_o defile_v she_o shall_v not_o die_v deut._n 22.27_o bernard_n call_v the_o body_n sperma_fw-la foetidum_fw-la stink_v seed_n before_o birth_n saccus_n stercorum_fw-la a_o bag_n of_o dung_n in_o life_n et_fw-la cibus_fw-la vermium_fw-la meat_n for_o worm_n after_o death_n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o the_o live_a coffin_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o dead_a coffin_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o body_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o grave_a as_o before_o in_o short_a the_o body_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n have_v not_o only_o lose_v its_o primitive_a glory_n whereof_o so_o little_o be_v leave_v that_o it_o serve_v as_o job_n messenger_n only_o to_o bear_v testimony_n of_o our_o great_a loss_n but_o it_o be_v also_o become_v a_o great_a clog_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o much_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o harbour_n of_o much_o natural_a and_o corporal_a but_o also_o of_o much_o spiritual_a corruption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o torment_v the_o tyrant_n put_v upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o tie_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o live_a one_o till_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v destroy_v the_o live_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o torment_n to_o a_o sensible_a soul_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o stench_n whereof_o make_v the_o saint_n cry_v oh_o wretched_a we_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o far_o far_o better_o so_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a in_o general_n now_o 2_o of_o the_o part_n in_o particular_a take_v a_o prospect_n how_o each_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n the_o eye_n before_o be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a window_n to_o let_v in_o save_v light_n and_o holy_a instruction_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o eye_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o call_v a_o window_n but_o also_o a_o looking-glass_n because_o man_n learn_v by_o the_o eye_n to_o make_v they_o if_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n be_v not_o back_v with_o a_o black_a humour_n the_o eye_n will_v give_v no_o reflection_n so_o if_o glass_n be_v not_o back_v with_o steel_n or_o tin_n and_o silver_n they_o will_v not_o reflect_v the_o ray_n a_o whole_a bundle_n of_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o looking-glass_n as_o well_o as_o a_o window_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o colour_n yet_o behold_v all_o colour_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o eye_n colour_v yellow_a with_o the_o jaundice_n but_o all_o colour_n than_o seem_v yellow_a to_o it_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v two_o eye_n yet_o receive_v but_o one_o sight_n at_o once_o because_o the_o optic_a nerve_n meet_v in_o one_o middle_n 4._o that_o the_o eye_n be_v so_o tender_a a_o part_n as_o not_o to_o be_v jest_v with_o shall_v be_v so_o strong_o guard_v with_o tunicle_n especial_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n call_v in_o hebrew_a ishon_n the_o little_a man_n of_o the_o eye_n ishon_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o little_a girl_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o bath-gnaijn_a hebr._n signify_v which_o be_v the_o tender_a piece_n of_o the_o tender_a part_n hence_o david_n psal_n 17.8_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v guard_v he_o many_o way_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v guard_v with_o many_o even_o with_o five_o tunicle_n 5._o naturalist_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muscle_n in_o their_o eye_n one_o to_o turn_v it_o downward_o another_o to_o hold_v it_o direct_o forward_a a_o three_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o four_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o left_a but_o god_n have_v place_v a_o fith_n muscle_n over_z and_z above_o all_o those_o four_o muscle_n aforesaid_a in_o man_n eye_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o no_o unreasonable_a creature_n can_v do_v in_o his_o call_n upon_o god_n 6._o that_o this_o little_a candle_n of_o the_o body_n the_o eye_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o vast_a elevation_n of_o sight_n to_o light_v we_o through_o the_o void_a space_n of_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o through_o all_o the_o seven_o orb_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o eight_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o from_o which_o if_o a_o ascend_a line_n can_v be_v draw_v perpendicular_o as_o some_o have_v curious_o calculate_v it_o will_v be_v a_o journey_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n long_o to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v mathematical_o demonstrate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o seem_v it_o but_o a_o small_a body_n to_o the_o eye_n because_o of_o the_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o they_o and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o fix_a star_n be_v as_o high_a above_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o we_o the_o least_o of_o which_o star_n be_v reckon_v fifteen_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o of_o that_o vast_a distance_n appear_v but_o as_o spangle_n yet_o the_o eye_n can_v ascend_v so_o high_a and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n yea_o and_o which_o add_v to_o the_o wonder_n without_o weariness_n too_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o tire_v with_o travel_v thither_o as_o the_o foot_n be_v with_o foot_v but_o a_o little_a way_n all_o which_o show_v what_o a_o curious_a fabric_n the_o eye_n be_v how_o much_o more_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v unpassable_a or_o impossible_a that_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v either_o find_v or_o make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o all_o difficulty_n but_o now_o alas_o it_o be_v become_v a_o loophole_n of_o lust_n be_v topful_a of_o adultery_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o broker_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o object_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sinful_a bargain_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n even_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n hence_o god_n have_v give_v a_o cover_n to_o the_o eye_n not_o only_o a_o natural_a as_o the_o eyelid_n but_o also_o a_o moral_a cover_n gen._n 20.16_o it_o be_v at_o this_o cinqueport_n that_o satan_n first_o enter_v and_o convey_v the_o first_o sin_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n gen._n 3.6_o and_o by_o this_o casement_n the_o devil_n let_v in_o so_o much_o filthy_a corruption_n into_o the_o old_a world_n as_o no_o less_o than_o a_o universal_a deluge_n can_v wash_v it_o clean_o again_o gen._n 6.2_o 5_o 7._o and_o the_o tempter_n find_v this_o engine_n so_o successful_a both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a world_n do_v promote_v his_o hellish_a project_n by_o it_o ever_o after_o as_o josh_n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n many_o million_o have_v dye_v of_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n three_o grand_a instrument_n as_o david_n have_v his_o three_o chief_a worthy_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abishai_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o of_o david_n hero_n 1_o chron._n
the_o sight_n of_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v as_o naturalist_n say_v naked_a as_o if_o by_o instinct_n he_o remember_v the_o time_n when_o he_o and_o naked_a adam_n and_o eve_n stand_v before_o god_n bar_n to_o receive_v this_o doom_n of_o enmity_n yea_o bodinus_fw-la relate_v that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o woman_n among_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n the_o serpent_n will_v make_v at_o she_o and_o sting_v she_o about_o the_o heel_n and_o rupertus_n report_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n tread_v never_o so_o light_o with_o her_o barefoot_a upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n die_v immediate_o but_o if_o the_o serpent_n do_v first_o bite_v her_o heel_n the_o woman_n die_v of_o the_o poison_n as_o the_o venomous_a gall_n of_o serpent_n be_v fatal_a to_o mankind_n so_o the_o fast_a spittle_n of_o mankind_n be_v destructive_a to_o serpent_n yea_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o when_o a_o serpent_n have_v sting_v a_o man_n he_o can_v crawl_v into_o his_o hole_n any_o more_o as_o if_o the_o very_a earth_n will_v revenge_v man_n quarrel_n upon_o he_o by_o shut_v up_o her_o mouth_n and_o not_o receive_v he_o into_o her_o cavern_n thus_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o former_a fond_a amity_n god_n spoil_n and_o change_n into_o a_o inveterate_a enmity_n this_o be_v god_n work_n as_o a_o punishment_n who_o be_v say_v to_o put_v enmity_n in_o egypt_n against_o israel_n psal_n 105.25_o yet_o god_n qualify_v this_o misery_n with_o some_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n for_o this_o long_a war_a enmity_n shall_v end_v in_o victory_n to_o man_n but_o in_o ruin_n to_o the_o serpent_n for_o though_o the_o serpent_n shall_v wound_v man_n heel_n which_o be_v only_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o foot_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o halt_v and_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o go_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o heel_n only_o he_o shall_v not_o wound_v both_o the_o heel_n so_o that_o the_o sound_a heel_n shall_v help_v the_o hurt_n one_o but_o man_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o assault_v the_o extreme_a part_n or_o tail_n of_o the_o serpent_n burr_n he_o shall_v break_v his_o very_a hâ—ad_n wherein_o all_o his_o power_n policy_n and_o poison_n be_v place_v a_o serpent_n be_v not_o quite_o kill_v till_o he_o be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o he_o most_o careful_o secure_v it_o as_o by_o many_o outwork_n in_o circle_v his_o long_a body_n with_o many_o circle_n about_o it_o all_o which_o he_o will_v hazard_v to_o save_v his_o head_n for_o if_o that_o be_v once_o break_v his_o life_n be_v lose_v and_o whereas_o the_o serpent_n dare_v not_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n but_o at_o unaware_o and_o privy_o yea_o both_o behind_o and_o below_o gen._n 49.17_o yet_o man_n dare_v encounter_v the_o serpent_n like_o a_o champion_n aim_v to_o hit_v his_o very_a head_n with_o his_o club_n and_o so_o to_o give_v he_o a_o most_o mortal_a blow_n so_o heb._n shuph_n percutere_fw-la signify_v now_o come_v we_o from_o the_o organ_n the_o serpent_n to_o the_o author_n satan_n who_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o this_o severe_a sentence_n after_o the_o serpent_n come_v the_o devil_n doom_n to_o be_v discourse_v the_o same_o doom_n that_o god_n denounce_v against_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o corporal_a sense_n be_v also_o against_o the_o devil_n who_o possess_v and_o employ_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n author_n actor_n and_o abettor_n must_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n all_o be_v punish_v together_o 1._o the_o devil_n be_v denounce_v curse_a above_o all_o create_a thing_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o creature_n so_o satan_n as_o the_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n curse_v in_o himself_o and_o a_o curse_a adversary_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n first_o condemnation_n for_o that_o be_v do_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o his_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o mâ—n_z this_o new_a crime_n bring_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a curse_n to_o the_o old_a the_o sum_n of_o both_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o and_o put_v they_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n till_o they_o be_v cast_v for_o ever_o into_o that_o lake_n that_o unquenchable_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n judas_n v._n 6.2_o pet._n 2.4_o rev._n 20.10_o thus_o as_o the_o devil_n seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n not_o as_o a_o naked_a devil_n but_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o that_o old_a serpent_n receive_v his_o doom_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o serpent_n also_o against_o who_o god_n thus_o thunder_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a doom_n upon_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n be_v gnal_n gechoneka_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v in_o this_o also_o satan_n have_v his_o share_n and_o indeed_o the_o worst_a share_n as_o he_o be_v under_o a_o deep_a curse_n than_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o curse_n of_o damnation_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v doom_v so_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o deep_a dejection_n for_o though_o the_o serpent_n place_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v debase_v when_o he_o lose_v his_o leg_n be_v the_o superficies_n or_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o he_o must_v crawl_v but_o the_o devil_n place_n into_o which_o he_o be_v deject_v and_o debase_v waâ—a_n great_a way_n below_o the_o earth_n even_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n he_o be_v hurl_v out_o of_o heaven_n luk._n 10.18_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12.9_o yea_o drive_v under_o the_o earth_n even_o into_o hell_n which_o be_v his_o final_a judgement_n rev._n 20.10_o so_o that_o satan_n be_v doom_v here_o to_o a_o more_o abj_fw-la ct_a condition_n than_o the_o serpent_n in_o as_o much_o as_o for_o a_o walk_a beast_n to_o be_v make_v a_o creep_a crawl_a creature_n be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a a_o state_n as_o for_o a_o glorious_a angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v a_o damn_a devil_n in_o hâ—ll_n the_o devil_n be_v here_o doom_v to_o go_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n as_o he_o assault_v man_n 1._o by_o pride_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o and_o signify_v by_o the_o breast_n and_o 2._o by_o lust_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o and_o signify_v by_o the_o belly_n and_o he_o be_v so_o doom_v downward_o to_o hell_n that_o he_o can_v once_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n any_o more_o to_o heaven_n as_o ever_o despair_v of_o mercy_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o devil_n doom_n be_v dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o thy_o day_n the_o devil_n be_v curse_v above_o all_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v doom_v to_o everlasting_a sin_v as_o well_o as_o to_o everlasting_a suffering_n dust_n be_v the_o worst_a diet_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n diet_n to_o which_o he_o be_v reduce_v be_v nothing_o but_o dirt_n nay_o more_o defile_v than_o it_o the_o food_n whereby_o spiritual_a life_n be_v preserve_v in_o angel_n be_v that_o joy_n they_o have_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n mat._n 18.10_o or_o in_o the_o innocency_n or_o penitency_n of_o men._n luke_n 15.7_o 10._o this_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o food_n have_v he_o continue_v a_o holy_a angel_n but_o now_o degenerate_v into_o a_o wicked_a devil_n his_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v mischievous_a both_o to_o god_n and_o good_a man_n he_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o nasty_a hog_n be_v with_o draff_n this_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v as_o much_o delight_v with_o defile_v himself_o and_o mankind_n with_o the_o dirt_n of_o all_o debauchery_n as_o the_o unclean_a sow_n be_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n this_o be_v satan_n sweetmeat_n to_o make_v sinner_n like_o filthy_a dog_n that_o lick_v up_o their_o own_o vomit_n in_o way_n of_o impurity_n and_o impiety_n 2_o pet._n 2.22_o those_o be_v his_o prey_n his_o daily_a bread_n or_o rather_o dirt_n who_o he_o seek_v continual_o to_o devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.7_o and_o this_o be_v to_o he_o as_o delightful_a if_o he_o have_v any_o delight_n as_o eat_v meat_n be_v to_o the_o hungry_a appetite_n he_o be_v confine_v to_o have_v no_o other_o food_n but_o filthy_a thing_n thus_o he_o not_o so_o much_o like_o behemoth_n who_o cat_n grass_n as_o a_o ox_n job_n 40.10_o but_o with_o the_o serpent_n here_o feed_v upon_o dust_n or_o dirt_n swallow_v down_o sinful_a soul_n which_o yet_o he_o must_v vomit_v up_o again_o for_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n job_n 20.15_o he_o sin_v every_o day_n that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o shall_v lie_v
serpent_n do_v bite_v christ_n by_o the_o heel_n in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o thereby_o christ_n give_v satan_n a_o most_o deadly_a blow_n upon_o the_o head_n for_o though_o christ_n die_v a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o as_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o to_o expiate_v the_o curse_n bring_v in_o by_o this_o forbid_a tree_n cant._n 8.5_o yet_o be_v he_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 8.34_o and_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n isa_n 25.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.57_o and_o to_o this_o very_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n many_o scripture_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a reference_n as_o psal_n 56.7_o and_o 89.52_o and_o 49.6_o and_o 22.17_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o thus_o christ_n head_n be_v not_o break_v but_o his_o heel_n only_o be_v bruise_v as_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n relate_v 2._o to_o christ_n mystical_a his_o church_n or_o christian_n so_o it_o point_v out_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v as_o the_o heel_n and_o low_a part_n as_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o head_n and_o upper_a part_n according_a to_o mr._n mead'_v notion_n and_o death_n have_v power_n over_o the_o heel_n or_o body_n below_o while_o the_o head_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o bliss_n above_o yea_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v play_v his_o trick_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n body_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o which_o wound_v in_o the_o heel_n that_o church_n halt_v unto_o this_o day_n 2._o it_o point_v out_o the_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v but_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v indeed_o within_o the_o devil_n commission_n here_o to_o bruise_v and_o break_v for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 3._o it_o point_v out_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o heel_n or_o low_a part_n thereof_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o out_o of_o satan_n reach_n this_o heel_n the_o devil_n be_v frequent_o wound_v yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o sleight_n wound_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v painful_a be_v never_o mortal_a like_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o heel_n far_o from_o the_o vital_n the_o head_n or_o heart_n all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n here_o below_o do_v indeed_o reach_v their_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n yet_o be_v they_o only_o as_o a_o bruise_n in_o the_o heel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o better_a part_n the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o can_v be_v endanger_v mat._n 10.28_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o his_o instrument_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o soul_n below_o or_o the_o saint_n above_o ☞_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o entire_a christian_a catechism_n touch_v the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o remedy_n and_o reparation_n of_o miserable_a man_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v pure_a gospel_n that_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n be_v lay_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o serpent_n or_o overwhelm_v and_o turn_v upon_o his_o back_n by_o the_o messiah_n so_o though_o he_o be_v a_o implacable_a enemy_n can_v do_v no_o great_a mischief_n as_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o put_v into_o such_o a_o painful_a posture_n and_o though_o he_o sting_v we_o in_o the_o heel_n and_o make_v we_o halt_v yet_o must_v we_o go_v halt_v towards_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n do_v over_o penuel_n gen._n 32.31_o yea_o run_v the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o now_o after_o the_o tempter_n follow_v the_o doom_n of_o the_o tempt_v 1._o the_o doom_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o her_o doom_n be_v threefold_a 1._o for_o seduce_v her_o husband_n she_o be_v doom_v to_o sorrow_n 1._o in_o conceive_v 2._o in_o bring_v forth_o 3._o in_o bring_v up_o too_o 2._o for_o please_v her_o palate_n she_o shall_v have_v pain_n in_o her_o womb_n no_o female_a of_o any_o kind_n have_v great_a pain_n than_o that_o of_o a_o woman_n as_o naturalist_n say_v 3._o as_o she_o prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o help_n meet_v she_o be_v doom_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o v._o 10._o to_o have_v her_o dependency_n upon_o her_o husband_n both_o for_o direction_n protection_n and_o provision_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o against_o her_o own_o will_v she_o endure_v the_o uneasy_a yoke_n of_o a_o unequal_a ruler_n yea_o and_o against_o god_n will_v too_o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v husband_n to_o rule_v with_o rigour_n though_o he_o grant_v they_o a_o righteous_a rule_n over_o their_o wife_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o bitter_a against_o they_o col._n 3.19_o eph._n 5.28.33_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a specimen_fw-la of_o divinâ—_n mercy_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v eve_n off_o or_o curse_v she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o serpent_n all_o this_o be_v a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n rather_o than_o a_o satisfactory_a and_o proportionable_a punishment_n god_n may_v have_v inflict_v the_o mulct_n of_o sudden_a death_n upon_o she_o which_o she_o have_v merit_v he_o may_v have_v take_v away_o the_o blessing_n of_o fruitfulness_n before_o promise_v but_o he_o only_o mingle_v it_o with_o dolour_n and_o yet_o tolerable_a torture_n though_o the_o throw_v in_o birth_n be_v so_o torture_v as_o no_o kind_n of_o torment_n can_v parallel_v insomuch_o that_o medea_n in_o the_o tragedy_n say_v she_o have_v rather_o die_v ten_o time_n over_o in_o battle_n than_o bring_v forth_o but_o once_o only_o yet_o god_n mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n with_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o doom_v she_o only_o to_o temporal_a pain_n where_o eternal_a death_n be_v deserve_v this_o be_v remit_v for_o the_o seed_n new_o promise_v ezek._n 18.23_o psal_n 103.10_o etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o grievous_a pain_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n all_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n doom_n 3._o those_o pain_n be_v impose_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v she_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n be_v do_v away_o 4._o those_o pain_n be_v recompense_v with_o follow_v joy_n john_n 16.21_o 5._o neither_o be_v all_o hope_n of_o life_n cut_v off_o from_o she_o if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a doom_n be_v upon_o adam_n god_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n therein_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o offender_n who_o sin_v last_v be_v sentence_v last_o and_o herein_o be_v specify_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o doom_n and_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o curse_v of_o the_o earth_n to_o man._n 2._o the_o toilsome_a life_n of_o man._n 3_o his_o tiresome_a life_n to_o expire_v in_o a_o bodily_a death_n v._o 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v only_o temporal_a not_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o because_o by_o the_o promise_a messiah_n here_o a_o reconcilement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n both_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o seed_n which_o will_v break_v the_o devil_n head_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o all_o solid_a author_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o damn_v but_o save_v upon_o those_o ground_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o any_o reprobate_n or_o damn_a one_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v to_o typify_v our_o saviour_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v give_v to_o they_o both_o upon_o their_o transgression_n which_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n that_o be_v life_n or_o live_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o and_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o lively_a and_o life-giving_a oracle_n concern_v christ_n v._o 15._o whereby_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o have_v a_o reprieve_n from_o death_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n whether_o a_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n v._o 20._o 3._o adam_n be_v express_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o so_o he_o can_v rational_o be_v repute_v a_o son_n of_o death_n or_o damnation_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o
feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o harvest_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o ingathering_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v likely_a what_o their_o practice_n be_v then_o do_v afterward_o become_v a_o law_n exod._n 23.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o only_o moysaicall_a observe_v by_o the_o jew_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v also_o natural_a practise_v likewise_o by_o the_o gentile_n for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o ethic_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n observe_v for_o public_a sacrifice_n about_o harvest_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o pliny_n record_v of_o numa_n who_o be_v the_o roman_a moses_n that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o harvest_n to_o themselves_o before_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v their_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o harvest_n there_o shall_v be_v public_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v numa_n law_n that_o great_a lawgiver_n to_o rome_n heathen_a as_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o be_v undoubted_o practise_v before_o either_o numa_n or_o moses_n for_o here_o cain_n and_o abel_n perform_v this_o service_n the_o one_o bring_v his_o sheaf_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n harvest_n and_o the_o other_o his_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n all_o which_o do_v instruct_v all_o man_n 1._o that_o they_o must_v honour_n god_n with_o their_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o though_o not_o in_o that_o way_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o in_o other_o way_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v lay_v out_o which_o be_v but_o a_o lend_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o repay_v all_o well_o again_o prov._n 19.17_o in_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n as_o their_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o that_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_v both_o of_o the_o year_n and_o of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v devote_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o service_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o the_o ingathering_n of_o our_o old_a age_n must_v be_v both_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o distinct_a and_o definite_a sense_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o that_o be_v then_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o distinction_n of_o day_n yet_o record_v save_v only_o that_o seven_o or_o sabbath-day_n which_o shut_v up_o the_o six_o forego_v day_n so_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n sanctify_v by_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o his_o service_n gen._n 2.2_o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a this_o seven_o or_o sabbath-day_n must_v be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a day_n on_o which_o those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n do_v honour_v their_o creator_n with_o offer_v to_o he_o some_o of_o their_o creature_n he_o have_v give_v they_o as_o their_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n when_o they_o rest_v on_o that_o day_n from_o their_o work_n as_o god_n have_v do_v before_o from_o his_o for_o see_v the_o sabbath_n have_v its_o institution_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v deter_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 16.23_o which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n after_o its_o first_o institution_n that_o mention_v its_o observation_n but_o the_o first_o age_n after_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n mar_v it_o do_v certain_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o return_n of_o god_n service_n be_v frequent_a not_o only_o yearly_a but_o weekly_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n because_o this_o memorial_n of_o the_o world_n make_v concern_v that_o age_n and_o that_o especial_o which_o first_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follow_a age_n thereof_o to_o regard_v and_o remember_v indeed_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o the_o sabbath_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o forget_v before_o the_o law_n therefore_o god_n solemn_o make_v a_o revival_n of_o it_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20.8_o and_o do_v often_o oblige_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o after_o as_o exod._n 31.14_o 15._o and_o levit._n 23.3_o etc._n etc._n god_n make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n neh._n 9.14_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o those_o antediluvian_o or_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o be_v bad_a man_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o good_a man_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n who_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n most_o conscientious_o keep_v it_o and_o who_o do_v all_o along_o most_o careful_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v not_o see_v any_o â—â—gent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o this_o first_o holy_a patriarch_n adam_n thus_o train_v uâ—_n his_o son_n who_o according_a to_o their_o education_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o joint_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o hebrew_a rabbin_n have_v a_o say_n that_o whoever_o despise_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v destroy_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n which_o jewish_n say_v do_v not_o disagree_v with_o that_o of_o solomon_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13.13_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a mercy_n a_o bless_a privilege_n when_o parent_n and_o child_n do_v join_v together_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n with_o their_o child_n do_v so_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v the_o help_n not_o only_o of_o their_o son_n pain_n in_o feed_v their_o sheep_n and_o till_v their_o ground_n but_o also_o of_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v educate_v they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o worldly_a affair_n as_o before_o 3._o those_o pious_a parent_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o parent_n in_o take_v care_n for_o their_o son_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n and_o teach_v they_o their_o general_n as_o well_o as_o their_o particular_a call_n godly_a adam_n do_v not_o only_o make_v frequent_a atonement_n to_o god_n for_o his_o son_n as_o nonesuch_n job_n do_v for_o his_o day_n by_o day_n continual_o job_n 1.5_o but_o he_o also_o teach_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o themselves_o for_o he_o well_o understand_v his_o son_n loss_n by_o his_o own_o fall_n and_o therefore_o he_o learn_v they_o to_o repair_v this_o loss_n by_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o point_v out_o christ_n to_o they_o from_o whence_o alone_o they_o must_v expect_v their_o atonement_n alas_o how_o many_o parent_n do_v but_o discharge_v the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o charge_n towards_o their_o child_n while_o their_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o a_o worldly_a trade_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v altogether_o careless_a to_o learn_v they_o the_o trade_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o 6.6_o for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o shoe_n than_o for_o the_o foot_n for_o the_o mouth_n than_o for_o the_o mind_n whereas_o indeed_o all_o corporal_a pain_n without_o spiritual_a piety_n be_v but_o unprofitable_a sweat_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o parent_n instruct_v their_o child_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o shall_v be_v the_o constant_a care_n of_o all_o and_o no_o duty_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n hereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v propagate_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v convey_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o when_o parent_n learn_v their_o child_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o 3_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n mention_n not_o yet_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o thus_o far_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o adam_n first_o
of_o the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v hell_n not_o heaven_n where_o eternal_a life_n be_v happy_o enjoy_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v god_n take_v he_o not_o the_o devil_n to_o himself_o up_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o away_o with_o a_o depart_v thou_o curse_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v take_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o with_o a_o come_v thou_o bless_v enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n mat._n 25.21_o 23_o 30_o objection_n 1_o how_o then_o do_v enoch_n pay_v that_o debt_n which_o be_v due_a to_o nature_n how_o be_v those_o scripture_n fulfil_v which_o say_v what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o see_v not_o death_n psal_n 89.48_o and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v 1_n cor._n 15.22_o and_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v appoint_v all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o all_o dust_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o dust_n gen._n 3.19_o eccles_n 12.7_o 9_o answer_v 1_o there_o be_v no_o general_n rule_v but_o it_o admit_v of_o some_o particular_a exception_n as_o every_o grammarian_n know_v the_o supreme_a maker_n of_o that_o law_n may_v dispense_v where_o and_o when_o he_o please_v with_o his_o own_o law_n be_v above_o not_o under_o it_o death_n be_v then_o but_o new_o impose_v as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n gen._n 3.17_o 19_o the_o first_o removeal_v of_o the_o three_o first_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o remarkable_a as_o soon_o as_o death_n be_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_n the_o first_o that_o die_v be_v abel_n who_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o bloody_a brother_n so_o he_o as_o it_o be_v swim_v to_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o second_o that_o die_v be_v adam_n who_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n he_o be_v like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n full_o ripe_a to_o be_v reap_v with_o the_o scythe_n of_o death_n shock_a up_o and_o carry_v into_o the_o barn_n for_o the_o master_n use_n job_n 5.26_o he_o die_v in_o a_o full_a age_n or_o in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n gen._n 25.8_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o die_v as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v to_o dine_v or_o to_o rise_v up_o from_o table_n after_o a_o full_a meal_n but_o the_o three_o that_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o temporal_a death_n either_o natural_a or_o violent_a but_o by_o a_o glorious_a translation_n abel_n be_v hurry_v in-in_a the_o jaw_n of_o death_n violent_o and_o enoch_n be_v hurry_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n as_o violent_o to_o despite_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n cain_n posterity_n who_o bear_v as_o much_o enmity_n to_o enoch_n as_o cain_n do_v to_o abel_n herein_o god_n show_v that_o as_o the_o imposition_n of_o that_o law_n or_o curse_n of_o death_n be_v from_o god_n so_o a_o dispensation_n concern_v that_o law_n may_v come_v from_o he_o also_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o revoke_v and_o repeal_v his_o own_o statute_n when_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n judge_v it_o expedient_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o creature_n good_n all_o those_o fore_n quote_v scripture_n in_o this_o objection_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o general_a course_n of_o nature_n now_o a_o particular_a exception_n do_v not_o infringe_v much_o less_o nullify_v a_o universal_a order_n for_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n belong_v issue_n from_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n revel_v 1.18_o that_o be_v dominion_n over_o it_o and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o he_o can_v redeem_v from_o death_n who_o he_o please_v hosea_n 13.14_o for_o he_o have_v destroy_v death_n heb._n 2.14_o answer_v 2._o the_o scripture_n it_o self_n make_v some_o clear_a exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o two_o place_n all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o some_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o now_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o translation_n for_o death_n be_v a_o act_n of_o weakness_n paul_n call_v it_o a_o sow_v in_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o but_o translation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o change_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n say_v solomon_n ecoles_n 9.4_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o worse_a to_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o this_o latter_a change_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o death_n which_o be_v a_o put_v off_o of_o all_o the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o god_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o translation_n take_v down_o enoch_n old_a house_n and_o whereas_o some_o god_n suffer_v to_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o grave_a as_o the_o primitive_a patriarch_n do_v sleep_v there_o from_o the_o beginning_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o general_a resurrection_n yet_o god_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n build_v enoch_n house_n new_a again_o without_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n or_o seed_n of_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o enoch_n corporeal_a quality_n without_o either_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n or_o sense_n of_o pain_n as_o in_o his_o translation_n there_o be_v a_o cessation_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a death_n before_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o those_o station_n that_o countervail_v the_o state_n of_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o three_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o translation_n to_o wit_n he_o be_v not_o find_v that_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n for_o god_n take_v he_o to_o the_o same_o place_n whither_o he_o take_v elijah_n which_o be_v express_o say_v into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.1_o 11._o for_o fifty_o man_n do_v seek_v elijah_n after_o his_o rapture_n but_o find_v he_o not_o on_o earth_n v._o 17._o and_o the_o same_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n use_v concern_v this_o our_o enoch_n he_o be_v not_o find_v heb._n 11.5_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n may_v not_o be_v find_v either_o on_o mountain_n or_o in_o valley_n on_o earth_n god_n never_o let_v we_o fall_v his_o prey_n as_o bird_n of_o prey_n may_v sometime_o do_v none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.29_o our_o enoch_n be_v not_o find_v that_o be_v in_o his_o old_a estate_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o saint_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n he_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o have_v be_v he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a man_n or_o in_o sinful_a self_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o now_o life_n but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o for_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.18_o thus_o there_o be_v the_o spiritual_a translation_n of_o a_o christian_a col._n 1.13_o act_n 26.18_o as_o well_o as_o the_o corporal_a translation_n of_o enoch_n and_o both_o be_v accomplish_v by_o that_o translate_n grace_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v and_o so_o the_o christian_n be_v translate_v heb._n 11.5_o yea_o and_o after_o both_o there_o be_v a_o non_fw-la inventus_fw-la a_o not_o find_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o one_o put_v off_o earthly_a quality_n and_o put_v on_o heavenly_a so_o centre_v in_o god_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o enoch_n local_a translation_n the_o four_o enquiry_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v a_o pleaser_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o give_v god_n good_a content_n as_o a_o walker_n with_o god_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o enoch_n be_v a_o walker_n with_o god_n though_o he_o see_v abel_n slay_v for_o so_o do_v this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o a_o strong_a faith_n yea_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n without_o distraction_n from_o the_o world_n and_o without_o digression_n into_o vice_n for_o he_o set_v god_n always_o before_o he_o and_o walk_v rancounter_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o then_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v then_o fill_v with_o violence_n and_o enoch_n defend_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o their_o violence_n so_o he_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n do_v high_o provoke_v they_o yet_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o son_n
till_o he_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n but_o immediate_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o business_n which_o intimate_v he_o understand_v his_o author_n from_o the_o plain_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o he_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n in_o so_o arduous_a a_o affair_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o abraham_n be_v full_o satisfy_v his_o call_n be_v from_o god_n that_o nothing_o god_n command_v can_v be_v against_o nature_n see_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n although_o he_o sometime_o work_n against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o god_n have_v most_o just_o inflict_v death_n upon_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v a_o sovereignty_n to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n which_o he_o first_o giveth_z it_o be_v not_o man_n act_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o special_a command_n herein_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o though_o this_o divine_a precept_n seem_v to_o cross_v the_o divine_a promise_n that_o in_o isaac_n abraham_n seed_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o multiply_v etc._n etc._n yet_o abraham_n faith_n conquer_v that_o doubt_n also_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaac_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.19_o answer_v 3_o god_n do_v not_o give_v this_o harsh_a command_n with_o any_o intention_n that_o abraham_n shall_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n but_o it_o be_v only_a to_o try_v he_o how_o far_o he_o will_v obey_v upon_o a_o bare_a command_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o to_o prove_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v not_o as_o if_o god_n without_o this_o experiment_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o succeed_v age_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n can_v conquer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a this_o plain_o show_v how_o grace_n overcome_v nature_n and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a obedience_n to_o be_v carry_v forth_o against_o nature_n upon_o a_o bare_a command_n he_o that_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o god_n can_v be_v willing_a to_o offer_v up_o all_o his_o worldly_a hope_n and_o joy_n to_o he_o much_o more_o his_o dilecta_fw-la delicta_fw-la or_o darling_n best-beloved_n lust_n though_o as_o dear_a as_o a_o right_a eye_n or_o a_o right_a hand_n mat._n 5.29_o 30._o if_o the_o lord_n but_o say_v he_o have_v need_n of_o this_o or_o that_o creature-comfort_n much_o more_o of_o any_o curse_a corruption_n we_o must_v immediate_o lose_v it_o and_o let_v it_o go_v mat._n 21.3_o we_o shall_v then_o say_v to_o whatsoever_o god_n send_v for_o from_o we_o get_v thou_o hence_o hosea_n 14.8_o yea_o be_v willing_a to_o pollute_v what_o we_o before_o do_v perfume_v isa_n 30.22_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o these_o idol_n etc._n etc._n can_v we_o but_o thus_o offer_v with_o abraham_n we_o shall_v certain_o rest_v with_o abraham_n even_o in_o his_o very_a bosom_n the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o abraham_n duty_n under_o this_o command_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o actor_n and_o action_n the_o two_o last_o part_n of_o the_o second_o division_n the_o actor_n abraham_n meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n in_o this_o action_n of_o offer_v up_o isaac_n there_o be_v a_o climax_n or_o gradation_n of_o aggravation_n as_o 1._o god_n say_v not_o to_o he_o take_v thy_o servant_n but_o thy_o son_n man_n may_v better_o spare_v his_o tool_n he_o labour_v with_o than_o his_o limb_n he_o live_v by_o servant_n aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o live_a tool_n or_o instrument_n wherewith_o a_o master_n manage_n his_o work_n whereas_o a_o son_n be_v as_o the_o juicy_a branch_n of_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n or_o as_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o a_o live_a body_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o endanger_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v see_v a_o vine_n bleed_v incessant_o upon_o the_o lop_n of_o its_o branch_n at_o springtime_n which_o may_v have_v bleed_v to_o death_n have_v i_o not_o take_v care_n to_o staunch_v its_o bleed_n and_o some_o have_v know_v the_o cut_n off_o even_o of_o a_o mortify_a member_n in_o the_o live_a part_n thereof_o to_o prevent_v a_o gangrene_n have_v cause_v the_o party_n to_o die_v oh_o than_o what_o a_o cut_v kill_v command_n be_v this_o to_o abraham_n take_v not_o thy_o servant_n but_o thy_o son_n 2._o thy_n only_a son_n have_v he_o have_v many_o son_n the_o trial_n have_v be_v more_o bearable_a but_o when_o it_o be_v his_o one_o and_o all_o his_o only_a son_n ishmael_n be_v now_o under_o abdication_n and_o expulsion_n gen._n 21.14_o here_o be_v another_o aggravation_n for_o a_o tree_n to_o have_v but_o one_o branch_n and_o to_o have_v that_o lop_v off_o for_o a_o body_n to_o have_v but_o one_o member_n and_o to_o have_v that_o dismember_a oh_o how_o intolerable_a be_v this_o for_o both_o these_o to_o be_v make_v as_o empty_a trunk_n and_o insignificant_a carcase_n 3._o yet_o high_o who_o thou_o love_v gen._n 22.2_o isaac_n be_v a_o gracious_a and_o dutiful_a son_n obebedient_a both_o to_o his_o earthly_a and_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n do_v love_v he_o the_o more_o have_v he_o be_v some_o graceless_a son_n his_o grief_n have_v be_v the_o less_o 4._o high_a than_o that_o isaac_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n promise_n in_v he_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v so_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o all_o his_o father_n hope_n of_o posterity_n yet_o his_o expectation_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n give_v to_o relieve_v he_o when_o his_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o taste_n with_o all_o his_o other_o mercy_n as_o victory_n gen._n 14._o protection_n and_o provision_n gen._n 15.1_o he_o can_v take_v no_o joy_n in_o his_o former_a conquest_n or_o present_a promise_n because_o childless_a v._o 2._o must_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o isaac_n 5._o still_o high_o ipse_fw-la primus_fw-la author_n inusitati_fw-la exempli_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v philo_n abraham_n must_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o such_o a_o unparalleled_a practice_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n mans-flesh_n to_o be_v first_o in_o a_o strange_a road_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n be_v unsafe_a and_o uncomfortable_a especial_o in_o such_o a_o unnatural_a a_o matter_n under_o all_o the_o forego_n yea_o and_o the_o follow_a circumstance_n 6._o he_o be_v command_v to_o kill_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n with_o his_o own_o holy_a hand_n have_v he_o be_v bid_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o servant_n eleazar_n of_o damascus_n gen._n 15.2_o or_o have_v this_o servant_n be_v bid_v to_o be_v isaac_n executioner_n for_o abraham_n the_o trial_n have_v be_v less_o grievous_a no_o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o his_o own_o and_o only_o belove_v son_n 7._o he_o must_v offer_v he_o up_o also_o as_o a_o burn_a offering_n so_o that_o no_o relic_n or_o remainder_n no_o monument_n or_o memorial_n of_o he_o must_v remain_v or_o be_v reserve_v but_o the_o whole_a of_o he_o must_v be_v all_z burn_v to_o ash_n 8._o he_o must_v himself_n cut_v he_o in_o piece_n lay_v they_o limb_n by_o limb_n orderly_o upon_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o himself_o must_v make_v and_o attend_v the_o fire_n put_v piece_n after_o piece_n in_o when_o any_o be_v out_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o heavy_a task_n until_o all_o be_v consume_v 9_o neither_o be_v he_o to_o do_v this_o seem_a barbarous_a act_n immediate_o while_o the_o divine_a command_n have_v a_o fresh_a impression_n upon_o he_o and_o while_o he_o can_v have_v no_o time_n to_o consult_v with_o carnal_a reason_n but_o he_o must_v take_v a_o three_o day_n journey_n before_o it_o be_v do_v which_o be_v a_o great_a while_n and_o way_n for_o he_o to_o go_v plod_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v go_v about_o ere_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n assure_o he_o can_v not_o want_v some_o woeful_a misgiving_n of_o heart_n have_v not_o his_o brain_n be_v better_o busy_v than_o many_o of_o we_o will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n oh_o how_o will_v our_o mind_n have_v be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o with_o horrible_o distract_n thought_n have_v our_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o soul_n stead_n yea_o no_o doubt_n but_o abraham_n as_o a_o man_n will_v rather_o have_v tear_v out_o his_o own_o heart_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n than_o to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o to_o his_o isaac_n have_v it_o be_v put_v to_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n 10._o neither_o must_v this_o tragedy_n be_v act_v in_o some_o secret_a
many_o small_a glitter_a spangle_n and_o the_o sun_n itself_o no_o big_a than_o a_o sieve_n while_o the_o earth_n be_v behold_v as_o a_o most_o vast_a body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o prodigious_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n which_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v seat_v among_o the_o stare_n and_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o it_o will_v certain_o seem_v no_o big_a than_o a_o pins-head_n or_o some_o very_a little_a point_n though_o it_o be_v see_v by_o we_o near_o it_o and_o upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o body_n or_o globe_n of_o a_o unspeakable_a magnitude_n round_o about_o thus_o the_o vastness_n of_o that_o wide_a interspace_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o great_a gulf_n mention_v luke_n 16.26_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n alone_a who_o be_v able_a to_o fill_v up_o i_o be_o say_v he_o like_o a_o green_a fir_n tree_n hos_fw-la 14.8_o which_o be_v a_o tree_n that_o above_o other_o make_v long_a lanch_v and_o reaching_n forth_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o bleed_a mediator_n that_o fill_v up_o that_o great_a distance_n whereby_o man_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o to_o god_n eph._n 2.13_o and_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o v._o 18._o and_o that_o with_o good_a assurance_n and_o success_n also_o thus_o this_o ladder_n mystical_a as_o the_o long_a of_o ladder_n literal_a ship-mast_n and_o maypole_n be_v make_v of_o firr-tree_n christ_n the_o green_a firr-tree_n aforesaid_a have_v a_o long_a reach_n than_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n who_o top_n be_v say_v only_o in_o a_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n wherein_o too_o much_o be_v say_v that_o enough_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n gen._n 11.4_o for_o christ_n be_v so_o high_a a_o highpriest_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o oh_o bless_v god_n for_o such_o a_o ladder_n so_o long_o and_o so_o high_a upon_o several_a account_n 1._o what_o though_o our_o foe_n be_v never_o so_o high_a yet_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n overtop_n they_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o they_o eccles_n 5.8_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o high_a yet_o in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v above_o they_o exod._n 18.11_o the_o most_o high_a cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n psal_n 76.12_o he_o slip_v they_o off_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o a_o man_n slios_fw-la off_o a_o flower_n between_o his_o finger_n from_o the_o stalk_v or_o a_o bunch_n of_o grape_n from_o off_o the_o vine-branch_n therefore_o be_v christ_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v there_o he_o be_v a_o dread_n to_o all_o the_o dread_a sovereign_n who_o both_o overtop_n they_o be_v all_o but_o his_o vassal_n as_o those_o three_o great_a and_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o also_o set_v the_o mighty_a magnifico_n their_o utmost_a bound_n yea_o a_o day_n for_o they_o he_o appoint_v he_o look_v and_o laugh_v when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o set_a day_n be_v come_v psal_n 2.4_o and_o 37.13_o the_o second_o account_n of_o blessing_n god_n for_o this_o long_a ladder_n be_v what_o though_o thy_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o high_a yet_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n overtop_n the_o high_a of_o thy_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a of_o thy_o foe_n suppose_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o cry_v sin_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o blood_n gen._n 4.10_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o oppression_n exod._n 2.23_o 3._o the_o detain_v of_o hireling_n wage_n jam._n 5.4_o 4._o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n gen._n 18.20_o 21._o all_o cry_v up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n though_o god_n be_v bind_v in_o honour_n to_o stigmatize_v some_o such_o with_o severe_a stroke_n of_o his_o own_o heavy_a hand_n because_o those_o disturber_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v so_o secret_a sometime_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o pass_v man_n cognizance_n or_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o surpass_v man_n judicature_n yet_o his_o mercy_n have_v triumph_v over_o his_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o in_o the_o case_n of_o manasseh_n who_o be_v a_o defier_n of_o god_n a_o murderer_n of_o man_n and_o a_o deifier_n or_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n yet_o find_v he_o mercy_n which_o show_v that_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o cry_v do_v intimate_v that_o god_n in_o some_o case_n be_v unwilling_a to_o punish_v lam._n 3.33_o until_o urge_v thereunto_o by_o the_o importunity_n and_o provocation_n of_o our_o cry_a sin_n thus_o salvian_n bring_v in_o god_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sodomite_n misericordia_fw-la quidem_fw-la mea_fw-la suadet_fw-la ut_fw-la parcam_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la clamour_n i_o cogit_fw-la ut_fw-la puniam_fw-la my_o mercy_n persuade_v i_o indeed_o to_o spare_v they_o but_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n constrain_v i_o to_o plague_v they_o salvian_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr provide_v though_o thy_o sin_n do_v cry_v so_o far_o and_o so_o high_a as_o heaven_n yet_o christ_n thy_o ladder_n of_o love_n be_v high_a than_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o so_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a cry_n of_o thy_o most_o heinous_a sin_n thou_o can_v not_o commit_v more_o than_o he_o can_v remit_v may_v thou_o but_o true_o repent_v the_o three_o account_n of_o blessing_n god_n for_o this_o long_a ladder_n be_v what_o though_o thyself_o be_v never_o so_o low_a yet_o have_v thou_o a_o ladder_n high_a enough_o for_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v with_o zaccheus_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o we_o all_o he_o be_v of_o a_o low_a stature_n luke_n 19.3_o yet_o desirous_a to_o see_v jesus_n he_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o sycomore_n tree_n v._o 4._o that_o he_o may_v view_v he_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o so_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o of_o a_o little_a stature_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o be_v so_o low_a and_o so_o far_o below_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o that_o in_o the_o crowd_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v behold_v they_o neither_o can_v we_o by_o take_v think_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o our_o stature_n matth._n 6.27_o no_o nor_o one_o mite_n to_o our_o estate_n which_o god_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o powerful_a providence_n have_v allot_v we_o luk._n 12.42_o with_o gen._n 47.12_o no_o not_o with_o all_o our_o cark_n care_n and_o trouble_v our_o own_o house_n therewith_o prov._n 15.27_o and_o if_o we_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o temporal_a estate_n or_o stature_n much_o lest_o to_o our_o spiritual_a which_o be_v hereby_o exceed_o hinder_v and_o hidebound_a therefore_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o climb_v up_o this_o ladder_n as_o zaccheus_n do_v the_o sycomore_n tree_n that_o we_o may_v become_v many_o cubit_n high_a in_o our_o spiritual_a stature_n the_o better_a to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o step_n we_o climb_v high_o upon_o this_o ladder_n make_v a_o further_a and_o full_a discovery_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n psal_n 84_o 7._o and_o a_o grow_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n excellency_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o the_o high_a we_o climb_v the_o more_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v more_o a_o wonder_n this_o long_a ladder_n be_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n the_o mediator_n be_v but_o one_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o long_a ladder_n there_o can_v be_v no_o commerce_n or_o trade_n with_o heaven_n the_o seven_o excellent_a property_n of_o this_o ladder_n be_v it_o be_v a_o last_a yea_o a_o everlasting_a ladder_n idol-maker_n choose_v the_o tree_n that_o will_v not_o rot_v to_o make_v their_o idol_n of_o isa_n 40.20_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o subject_n all_o to_o corruption_n tempus_fw-la edax_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o tooth_n of_o time_n consume_v all_o thing_n likely_a the_o cypress_n tree_n isa_n 44.14_o as_o most_o durable_a however_o the_o matter_n must_v secure_v the_o form_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n according_a to_o which_o the_o form_n or_o soul_n secure_v the_o matter_n or_o body_n from_o putrefaction_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v after_o the_o soul_n departure_n john_n 11.39_o hence_o it_o seem_v these_o
nourishment_n for_o nourishment_n to_o the_o utmost_a penny_n the_o sweet_a year_n the_o good_a old_a patriarch_n have_v ever_o see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a that_o god_n grant_v of_o addition_n to_o jacob_n life_n be_v two_o year_n more_o than_o that_o grant_v to_o hezekiah_n for_o that_o be_v only_o for_o fifteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 20.6_o but_o this_o to_o jacob_n be_v for_o seventeen_o whereas_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o reckon_v seven_o year_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n as_o god_n grant_v more_o by_o one_o year_n than_o two_o life_n to_o hezekiah_n so_o he_o add_v to_o jacob_n more_o than_o two_o life_n even_o three_o year_n which_o be_v almost_o half_a of_o a_o three_o life_n and_o what_o it_o want_v in_o quantity_n or_o number_n it_o be_v supply_v in_o quality_n or_o sweetness_n so_o god_n out-bade_a his_o hope_n desire_n and_o desert_n as_o he_o oft_o do_v we_o gen._n 48.11_o i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o see_v thy_o face_n and_o now_o i_o see_v thy_o seed_n too_o thus_o god_n show_v we_o thing_n not_o hope_v for_o isa_n 64.2_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v jacob_n take_v care_n for_o his_o burial_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o before_o his_o sickness_n be_v sensible_a of_o some_o summons_n to_o death_n by_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o learning_n to_o die_v daily_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o egypt_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o psal_n 24.1_o and_o though_o he_o be_v then_o convenient_o seat_v there_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o request_n he_o may_v be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n not_o from_o any_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o one_o country_n be_v holy_a than_o another_o and_o near_a heaven_n but_o upon_o far_o grave_a ground_n as_o 1._o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_a land_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o to_o confirm_v his_o family_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v live_v as_o stranger_n in_o egypt_n wean_v from_o its_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o return_n to_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o and_o which_o he_o though_o dead_a will_v not_o relinquish_v his_o right_n in_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o distrust_n god_n though_o yet_o he_o see_v it_o not_o fulfil_v 3._o to_o declare_v his_o love_n to_o his_o godly_a ancestor_n above_o all_o vain_a idolater_n these_o latter_a jacob_n never_o love_v while_o live_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o lie_v among_o they_o when_o dead_a but_o the_o former_a he_o judge_v it_o his_o felicity_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n 4._o because_o canaan_n not_o egypt_n be_v the_o country_n christ_n the_o world_n redeemer_n be_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n receive_v his_o death_n be_v raise_v therein_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n jacob_n therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v there_o where_o the_o world_n redemption_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v where_o christ_n must_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n rise_v again_o with_o he_o hence_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o this_o jacob_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v bodily_a rise_v again_o with_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 27.52_o 53._o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o holy_a patriarch_n who_o before_o be_v keep_v bind_v in_o their_o sepulcher_n till_o the_o very_a heartstring_n of_o death_n now_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n by_o life_n essential_a be_v quite_o break_v even_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n than_o be_v they_o enlarge_v to_o become_v witness_n and_o attendant_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o who_o appear_v be_v know_v to_o many_o in_o the_o city_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v know_v to_o the_o three_o apostle_n in_o the_o mount_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n either_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n or_o by_o that_o celestial_a illumination_n which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n as_o adam_n know_v eve_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n gen._n 2.23_o or_o last_o by_o the_o familiar_a conference_n wherein_o they_o may_v learn_v who_o they_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o mat._n 17.3_o but_o modern_a author_n say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v late_o dead_a who_o be_v well_o remember_v by_o those_o that_o be_v live_v suppose_v to_o be_v simeon_n the_o just_a anna_n the_o prophetess_n zacharias_n lazarus_n and_o other_o late_o dead_a who_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o consume_v as_o those_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o only_o bury_v so_o long_o before_o but_o also_o so_o far_o off_o as_o makpelah_n hebr._n the_o double_a cave_n be_v thirty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v it_o undecided_a whether_o jacob_n request_v to_o lie_v in_o that_o land_n because_o he_o hope_v as_o lyranus_fw-la affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n this_o seem_v something_o too_o curious_a though_o it_o seem_v more_o comely_a and_o more_o glorious_a both_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o christ_n the_o jew_n add_v a_o five_o reason_n why_o jacob_n will_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o egypt_n because_o he_o foresee_v the_o dust_n of_o egypt_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o louse_n etc._n etc._n when_o jacob_n do_v thus_o give_v order_n for_o his_o burial_n swear_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o observe_v the_o place_n of_o it_o this_o he_o do_v not_o as_o if_o he_o disinherit_v jeseph_n naked_a promise_n but_o he_o require_v a_o oath_n gen._n 47.31_o because_o 1._o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o know_v it_o be_v no_o trifle_n he_o require_v but_o a_o weighty_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n for_o fortify_v his_o family_n faith_n and_o for_o oblige_v they_o more_o firm_o to_o expect_v their_o return_n 2._o that_o jacob_n may_v die_v in_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n that_o this_o thing_n he_o desire_v will_v be_v faithful_o do_v know_v that_o the_o sanction_n of_o a_o sacred_a oath_n will_v better_v outweigh_a opposition_n than_o a_o bare_a promise_n 3._o that_o joseph_n may_v do_v it_o with_o less_o offence_n and_o envy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n for_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o jacob_n corpse_n do_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n with_o it_o the_o egyptian_n may_v well_o object_v be_v our_o land_n good_a enough_o for_o you_o to_o live_v in_o while_o alive_a and_o be_v it_o too_o bad_a for_o you_o to_o lie_v in_o when_o dead_a hereupon_o joseph_n may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o overrule_v by_o pharaoh_n but_o this_o oath_n answer_v all_o contrary_a objection_n for_o they_o that_o like_v not_o to_o have_v their_o land_n undervalved_n yet_o allow_v that_o joseph_n holy_a oath_n shall_v be_v religious_o observe_v therefore_o joseph_n to_o procure_v this_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n urge_v this_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n gen._n 50.6_o with_o 4_o 5._o ☞_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o oath_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o needful_a for_o man_n be_v mutable_a even_o betwixt_o these_o two_o holy_a patriarch_n the_o son_n must_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o father_n though_o joseph_n may_v otherwise_o have_v fulfil_v jacob_n will_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o judge_v amiss_o to_o lay_v this_o sacred_a obligation_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v so_o reverence_v among_o heathen_n how_o may_v this_o condemn_v christian_n both_o such_o as_o allow_v no_o swear_v at_o all_o though_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v oath_n when_o swear_v but_o sport_n with_o they_o as_o child_n do_v with_o their_o slip_n or_o as_o monkey_n with_o their_o collar_n who_o slip_v they_o on_o for_o their_o master_n pleasure_n but_o off_o for_o their_o own_o both_o play_n at_o fast_o and_o loose_a according_a to_o their_o like_n pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o jesuitical_a mock-christians_a and_o god_n himself_o will_v in_o time_n take_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o yea_o and_o how_o pharaoh_n approve_v joseph_n filial_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n condemn_v such_o graceless_a child_n who_o frequent_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a shame_n that_o so_o many_o nominal_a christian_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o outdo_v by_o those_o poor_a blind_a heathen_n who_o have_v a_o reverence_n both_o for_o
the_o morning_n exod._n 16.21_o from_o 6._o a_o clock_n to_o 9_o in_o the_o morning_n manna_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o when_o the_o sun_n after_o wax_v hot_a it_o melt_v away_o by_o god_n appointment_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n in_o bake_v or_o boil_v etc._n etc._n when_o use_v according_a to_o god_n command_n this_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v get_v up_o early_o and_o gather_v it_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o prepare_v it_o and_o then_o attend_v other_o business_n whereas_o have_v it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v all_o the_o day_n they_o will_v have_v be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a they_o must_v gather_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o hide_v it_o be_v off_o the_o ground_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o gather_v the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.32_o 33._o in_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o youth_n health_n and_o strength_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v psal_n 32.6_o while_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n last_v 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o not_o shift_v it_o off_o heb._n 2.3_o &_o 12.25_o he_o that_o gather_v in_o summer_n be_v a_o wise_a son_n prov._n 10_o 4_o 5._o &_o 6.6_o 8._o joh._n 12_o 35._o gal._n 6.10_o while_o time_n and_o means_n continue_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o â—ur_n port_n of_o moses_n prayer_n o_fw-fr satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o manna_n mercy_n psal_n 90.14_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v have_v it_o too_o soon_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o manna_n be_v gather_v they_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n and_o beyond_o the_o camp_n to_o gather_v it_o the_o dew_n lie_v round_o about_o the_o camp_n exod._n 16.13_o thus_o be_v we_o command_v to_o go_v forth_o unto_o jesus_n without_o the_o camp_n heb._n 13.12_o 13._o we_o must_v relinquish_v our_o old_a conversation_n and_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a interest_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o he_o the_o spouse_n can_v not_o find_v christ_n upon_o a_o bed_n of_o idleness_n or_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o common_a worship_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 3.1_o 2._o yet_o be_v manna_n find_v nigh_o their_o camp_n and_o not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o need_v we_o go_v far_o for_o christ_n he_o be_v nigh_o we_o rom._n 10_o 8._o 3._o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o gatherer_n namely_o all_o universal_o old_a and_o young_a male_a and_o female_a parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n none_o except_v or_o exempt_v from_o gather_v manna_n so_o nor_o from_o get_v christ_n gal._n 3.28_o 4._o the_o measure_n what_o each_o gather_v be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o there_o be_v neither_o deficiency_n nor_o redundancy_n exod._n 16.18_o so_o all_o sort_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o equal_a portion_n in_o christ_n our_o heavenly_a manna_n gal._n 3.28_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o the_o small_a degree_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v true_a suffice_v for_o salvation_n and_o the_o weak_a do_v partake_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a 5._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o duty_n how_o long_o as_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v it_o every_o day_n and_o that_o all_o along_o the_o forty_o year_n until_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n except_v only_o the_o sabbath-day_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o gather_v this_o heavenly_a manna_n every_o day_n and_o all_o our_o life_n long_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v there_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n 4_o the_o congruity_n continue_v in_o the_o differ_v use_v and_o effect_n of_o this_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v eat_v both_o by_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o some_o it_z putrefy_a for_o not_o improve_n it_o accord_a to_o god_n prescription_n and_o other_o loathe_v it_o as_o light_a bread_n numb_a 11.6_o and_o 21.4_o 5._o citò_fw-la parta_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la light_o obtain_v be_v but_o light_o esteem_v the_o wheat_n of_o heaven_n be_v light_o set_v by_o because_o light_o come_v by_o though_o to_o the_o good_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_a food_n thus_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o such_o as_o make_v a_o right_a improvement_n of_o they_o but_o to_o other_o that_o mis-improve_a they_o and_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o they_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o breed_v that_o never_o die_a worm_n mar._n 9.44_o and_o 46._o ever_o gnaw_v on_o the_o soul_n in_o furious_a reflection_n without_o hope_n of_o either_o end_n or_o mend_v let_v such_o squeafie_a stomach_n as_o nauseate_a the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o disrelish_v plain_a preach_v due_o consider_v this_o the_o second_o considerable_a be_v the_o disparity_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n the_o first_o disparity_n be_v this_o manna_n be_v make_v in_o and_o minister_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a region_n only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n whereof_o manna_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n joh._n 6.32_o 33._o and_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o second_o those_o that_o feed_v upon_o the_o type_n manna_n hunger_v after_o the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o end_v way_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o as_o it_o be_v food_n for_o the_o body_n but_o such_o as_o feed_v upon_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o faith_n shall_v never_o hunger_n joh._n 6.35_o that_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v painful_o or_o despare_o hungry_a as_o utter_o destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 119.8_o but_o shall_v continual_o feed_v upon_o that_o gospel_n feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n prov._n 15.15_o where_o as_o luther_n phrase_v it_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v servitor_n of_o sweet_a meat_n be_v cook_n and_o butler_n and_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v gladsome_a guest_n make_v the_o whole_a life_n one_o entire_a merry_a festival_n without_o interruption_n three_o those_o that_o be_v eater_n of_o this_o manna_n dye_v joh._n 6.49_o manna_n can_v not_o immortalize_v they_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v their_o ambrosia_n do_v their_o dunghil-deity_n and_o many_o of_o they_o die_v in_o god_n displeasure_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 5._o but_o those_o that_o feed_v by_o faith_n upon_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.47_o 48_o 50_o 51_o 56_o 57_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o rest_v on_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o this_o our_o lord_n oft_o inculcate_v both_o as_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o as_o comfortable_a to_o be_v consider_v four_o this_o manna_n melt_v putrefy_a breed_v worm_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o but_o this_o can_v befall_v christ_n who_o be_v life_n essential_a and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o five_o manna_n be_v but_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o give_v life_n therefore_o many_o that_o feed_v upon_o that_o sacrament_n daily_o do_v perish_v eternal_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n signify_v whereof_o they_o that_o partake_v live_v for_o ever_o outward_a privilege_n do_v not_o excuse_v but_o aggravate_v enormity_n carnal_a professor_n feed_v upon_o sacrament_n after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n with_o such_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n especial_o when_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6.63_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a man_n 1_o cor._n 10.15_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n one_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o font-water_n on_o his_o face_n and_o be_v hale_v from_o the_o table_n to_o torment_n mat._n 22.13_o six_o manna_n last_v but_o forty_o year_n but_o christ_n ever_o live_v and_o last_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o sum_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o next_o memorable_a matter_n concern_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v at_o their_o eleven_o station_n at_o rephidim_n exod_n 17._o raph-jadiem_a signify_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o hand_n god_n hold_v israel_n hand_n here_o from_o ston_a moses_n by_o give_v they_o water_n to_o which_o place_n the_o lord_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n that_o he_o may_v again_o exercise_v
as_o achan_n have_v do_v before_o he_o josh_n 7.22_o ahab_n long_v for_o a_o salad_n of_o herb_n out_o of_o it_o have_v surfeit_v of_o those_o grape_n that_o grow_v in_o it_o while_o it_o be_v naboth_n n.b._n the_o contiguity_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o ahab_n concupiscence_n some_o suppose_v hence_o that_o naboth_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o king_n because_o his_o vineyard_n lie_v so_o near_o the_o king_n palace_n however_o better_o have_v it_o be_v that_o naboth_n have_v want_v this_o vineyard_n as_o it_o prove_v and_o riches_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v good_n see_v they_o so_o oft_o prove_v a_o bane_n to_o their_o owner_n eccles_n 5.13_o remark_n the_o three_o be_v though_o ahab_n be_v so_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o before_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o bad_a a_o king_n as_o to_o pillage_v his_o subject_n at_o his_o own_o royal_a pleasure_n but_o he_o fair_o pretend_v to_o contract_v for_o it_o either_o by_o sale_n or_o exchange_n v._o 2._o where_o erpennius_fw-la have_v a_o excellent_a observation_n say_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o king_n by_o that_o only_a title_n because_o they_o be_v king_n have_v not_o a_o power_n over_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o royal_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n he_o will_v take_v away_o your_o field_n etc._n etc._n 1_n sam_n 8.14_o yet_o there_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o true_a or_o right_o royal_a right_n but_o of_o a_o presume_a authority_n and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n for_o there_o samuel_n show_v the_o evil_a manner_n of_o a_o king_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o their_o desire_n of_o a_o king_n n.b._n this_o case_n of_o ahab_n not_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n without_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n do_v clear_o condemn_v our_o late_a court_n parasitical_a preacher_n who_o cry_v up_o that_o all_o be_v the_o king_n which_o the_o subject_n have_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o so_o much_o as_o a_o molehill_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o god_n say_v express_o the_o prince_n shall_v not_o take_v of_o the_o people_n inheritance_n by_o oppression_n to_o thrust_v they_o out_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 46.18_o they_o be_v the_o king_n be_v only_a tuitione_n non_fw-fr fruitione_n for_o his_o protection_n in_o they_o but_o not_o for_o his_o possession_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o be_v naboth_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n be_v demand_v chalila_fw-la li_n i_o jehovah_n heb._n the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n of_o apostasy_n say_v p._n martyr_n and_o dare_v not_o break_v a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n levit._n 25.15_o 23_o 25._o numb_a 36.7_o therefore_o can_v not_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n request_n no_o not_o though_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o land_n will_v but_o by_o right_a have_v last_v until_o the_o jubilee_n be_v jealous_a if_o once_o it_o get_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o his_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n and_o affix_v to_o his_o palace_n it_o will_v be_v irrecoverable_o go_v both_o from_o he_o and_o he_o so_o shall_v he_o both_o offend_v god_n and_o wrong_v his_o posterity_n which_o he_o be_v conscientious_a can_v not_o do_v remark_n the_o five_o ahab_n take_v this_o denial_n of_o his_o demand_n as_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o unbearable_a affront_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o displeasure_n of_o king_n cross_v in_o their_o desire_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v most_o very_a vehement_a ahab_n fall_v sick_a of_o the_o sullen_n here_o lay_v he_o down_o on_o his_o bed_n the_o disquietness_n of_o his_o mind_n have_v say_v sanctius_n discompose_v his_o body_n he_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n as_o not_o care_v to_o see_v any_o or_o to_o be_v see_v of_o any_o and_o will_v eat_v no_o bread_n as_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o starve_v himself_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n because_o naboth_n ground_v his_o denial_n upon_o god_n command_n and_o will_v not_o gratify_v the_o king_n covetous_a and_o ambitious_a humour_n n.b._n here_o we_o have_v a_o most_o conspicuous_a specimen_fw-la of_o that_o vex_a vanity_n solomon_n mention_n which_o most_o attend_v the_o great_a grandee_n and_o darling_n of_o the_o world_n something_o they_o must_v meet_v with_o by_o god_n all-ruling_a providence_n that_o shall_v give_v a_o unsavoury_a verdure_n to_o all_o their_o other_o sweet_a morsel_n and_o grandeur_n one_o instance_n be_v this_o of_o ahab_n who_o heart_n be_v more_o vex_v with_o the_o want_n of_o this_o small_a spot_n of_o earth_n naboth_n vineyard_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o so_o spacious_a a_o kingdom_n though_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o kingdom_n ezek._n 20.6_o can_v now_o counter-comfort_n he_o but_o he_o will_v needs_o lay_v down_o and_o die_v in_o the_o pet_n another_o instance_n be_v haman_n one_o advance_v to_o be_v a_o king's-fellow-companion_n and_o blessed_v with_o a_o prodigious_a multitude_n of_o riches_n honour_n and_o child_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o one_o bow_v knee_n of_o mordecai_n damp_a all_o his_o jollity_n cry_v out_o all_o this_o avail_v i_o nothing_o esth_n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o remark_n the_o six_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v cause_v ahab_n disease_n send_v he_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v his_o gall_n of_o grief_n and_o his_o spleen_n of_o anger_n jezebel_n come_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o so_o far_o this_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o god_n give_v he_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n comforter_n and_o if_o sometime_o to_o be_v a_o counsellor_n yet_o never_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n as_o this_o wicked_a woman_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v v._o 6._o most_o imperious_o upbraid_v ahab_n as_o a_o king_n of_o clouts_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o king_n as_o vatablus_n interpret_v her_o word_n either_o to_o beg_v or_o buy_v but_o to_o command_v and_o call_v for_o what_o he_o please_v without_o control_n though_o ahab_n want_v neither_o wit_n nor_o wickedness_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v dr._n hall_n but_o a_o novice_n to_o this_o zidonian_a dame_n she_o cast_v cold_a water_n upon_o his_o face_n and_z pours_z into_o he_o spirit_n of_o her_o own_o extract_v she_o bid_v he_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n and_o cheer_v up_o promise_v to_o outdo_v he_o and_o what_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o do_v she_o will_v effectual_o do_v it_o for_o he_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o seven_o jezebel_n contrive_v naboth_n destruction_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o she_o procure_v both_o the_o secretary_n and_o signet_n of_o this_o uxorious_a king_n writes_z letter_n in_o ahab_n name_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o jezreel_n etc._n etc._n so_o she_o be_v king_n and_o he_o only_a queen_n and_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o kingly_a power_n she_o will_v do_v it_o through_o stitch_n for_o he_o oh_o how_o prompt_a here_o be_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n to_o project_v wickedness_n at_o a_o pinch_n jezebel_n need_v nothing_o but_o abab_n name_n and_o seal_n let_v she_o alone_o with_o the_o rest_n she_o frame_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o king_n name_n send_v it_o to_o those_o senator_n who_o she_o have_v say_v vatablus_n raise_v up_o to_o that_o dignity_n in_o jezreel_n well_o know_v that_o those_o her_o own_o creature_n will_v be_v enough_o morigerous_a she_o command_v they_o to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a suborn_v witness_n two_o son_n of_o belial_n against_o naboth_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n then_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o be_v not_o this_o say_v dr._n hall_n a_o ready_a payment_n for_o so_o rich_a a_o vineyard_n n.b._n 1_o there_o be_v no_o villainy_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n as_o that_o which_o be_v cloak_v with_o piety_n dissemble_v sanctity_n be_v double_a iniquity_n oh_o what_o damnable_a dissimulation_n be_v it_o in_o this_o foul_a hell-hag_n to_o do_v her_o devilish_a feat_n under_o the_o fair_a polliation_n of_o a_o holy_a fast_n herod_n like_a who_o pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n but_o intend_v to_o worry_v he_o n.b._n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o she_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a be_v render_v by_o vatablus_n junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o she_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o all_o this_o mischief_n be_v act_v with_o a_o pious_a mind_n that_o ahab_n have_v get_v good_a by_o his_o affliction_n and_o now_o be_v become_v zealous_a of_o his_o god_n honour_n and_o of_o israel_n welfare_n and_o therefore_o be_v search_v after_o all_o the_o god-provoking_a sin_n more_o especial_o blasphemy_n and_o see_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o execute_v heinous_a offender_n upon_o fast-day_n whereby_o they_o may_v recover_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n numb_a 25.7_o 8._o psal_n
at_o the_o root_n and_o to_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o moisture_n stick_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n say_v grotius_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o soon_o wither_a away_o ver_fw-la 7._o n.b._n thus_o god_n sport_v with_o jonah_n say_v mercer_n though_o god_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n yet_o make_v he_o he_o glad_a again_o with_o this_o gourd_n and_o then_o send_v a_o worm_n to_o blast_v it_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v earthly_a blessing_n to_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o god_n also_o send_v a_o wind_n ver_fw-la 8._o here_o nature_n fate_n or_o fortune_n be_v not_o say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o prepare_v both_o the_o gourd_n the_o worm_n and_o the_o wind_n yea_o such_o a_o wind_n as_o do_v not_o cool_v but_o rather_o quicken_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o jonah_n head_n say_v junius_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o though_o jonah_n head_n have_v natural_o as_o many_o cover_n as_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n both_o without_o and_o within_o exod._n 26._o yet_o the_o sun_n do_v beat_v so_o violent_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o upon_o jonah_n head_n that_o he_o be_v torture_v so_o with_o headache_n as_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v remark_n the_o four_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o contest_v betwixt_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n mark_v 1_o god_n hear_v what_o jonah_n speak_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o the_o faint_a of_o his_o body_n do_v so_o discompose_v his_o mind_n as_o to_o desire_v death_n ver_fw-la 8._o as_o if_o better_a than_o life_n not_o so_o say_v god_n ver_fw-la 9_o unless_o you_o be_v in_o a_o better_a mind_n god_n ask_v he_o before_o whether_o he_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o nineveh_n be_v spare_v ver_fw-la 4._o but_o here_o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v that_o his_o gourd_n be_v not_o spare_v mark_v 2._o though_o jonah_n keep_v silent_a which_o be_v the_o best_a at_o the_o first_o question_n ver_fw-la 4._o yet_o now_o lay_v he_o the_o reins_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o unruly_a passion_n and_o let_v we_o fly_v in_o a_o fearful_a out-burst_a ver_fw-la 9_o n.b._n hence_o calvin_n observe_v what_o furious_a beast_n be_v our_o unruly_a passion_n when_o not_o rein_v in_o that_o this_o prophet_n shame_v not_o to_o speak_v thus_o saucy_o to_o god_n face_n therefore_o shall_v we_o resist_v this_o sire_n at_o its_o first_o rise_v up_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o physic_n principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la &_o venienti_fw-la occurrito_fw-la work_n meet_v a_o disease_n in_o its_o first_o come_v mark_v 3_o god_n reply_v v._o 10_o 11._o without_o rage_n or_o roar_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n as_o job_n 15.26_o but_o speak_v mild_o to_o he_o for_o convince_a he_o of_o his_o folly_n both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o wish_n use_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a say_v calvin_n and_o confute_v his_o confidence_n by_o a_o undeniable_a and_o most_o confound_a comparison_n remark_n the_o five_o the_o artificial_a application_n of_o this_o rhetorical_a comparison_n carry_v on_o in_o six_o several_a part_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o jonah_n anger_n at_o god_n compassion_n to_o nineveh_n mark_v 1_o jonah_n and_o jehovah_n be_v compare_v together_o god_n assert_n his_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o great_a creator_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a matth._n 20.15_o will_v thou_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n have_v all_o do_v at_o thy_o will_n and_o not_o i_o who_o be_o god_fw-we at_o i_o mark_v 2._o in_o compare_v the_o gourd_n to_o nineveh_n god_n say_v to_o jonah_n thou_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o perish_a plant_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o people_n who_o â—â—â—itency_n be_v my_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n mark_v 3_o thou_o have_v pity_n on_o this_o sorry_a shrub_n which_o i_o cause_v to_o spring_v up_o for_o thy_o use_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o so_o many_o penitent_a person_n see_v not_o only_o all_o plant_n but_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v for_o man_n sake_n mark_v 4._o thou_o have_v compassion_n upon_o this_o mean_a mushroom_n none_o of_o thou_o neither_o for_o thou_o do_v not_o plant_v it_o nor_o water_v it_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o so_o passionate_o love_v what_o thou_o never_o labour_v for_o all_o man_n natural_o love_v their_o own_o labour_n especial_o parent_n and_o poet_n say_v aristotle_n but_o this_o be_v lend_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o may_v say_v alas_o master_n be_v be_v but_o borrow_v 2_o king_n 6.5_o whereas_o nineveh_n have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o providence_n though_o without_o tool_n or_o toil_n isa_n 40.28_o to_o advance_v it_o to_o this_o vastness_n of_o extent_n wealth_n and_o numberless_a inhabitant_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o imperial_a city_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o more_o show_v compassion_n upon_o it_o say_v mercerus_n mark_v 5._o thou_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o perish_v of_o this_o sorry_a plant_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o night_n hebr._fw-la citò_fw-la oriens_fw-la &_o citò_fw-la moriens_fw-la not_o without_o a_o miracle_n subitò_fw-la crevit_fw-la &_o subitò_fw-la decrevit_fw-la repentè_fw-fr prolatus_fw-la &_o repentè_fw-fr sublatus_fw-la say_v tarnovius_n it_o be_v quick_o come_v and_o as_o quick_o go_v of_o a_o small_a value_n and_o continuance_n a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o earthly_a happiness_n psal_n 39.5_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o spare_v nineveh_n who_o greatness_n have_v be_v the_o growth_n of_o many_o age_n and_o be_v of_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o worth_a than_o thy_o gourd_n man_n be_v better_a than_o mushroom_n mark_v 6._o thou_o can_v pity_v one_o single_a pitiful_a plant_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o redound_v only_o to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v not_o i_o who_o be_o all_o bowel_n a_o sin-pardoning_a god_n neh._n 9.31_o none_o like_o i_o for_o that_o mich._n 7.18_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o and_o 7.6_o and_o so_o transcendent_o gracious_a exod._n 22.27_o that_o thou_o have_v upbraid_v i_o with_o it_o ver_fw-la 2._o here_o be_v much_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o penitent_a nineveh_n wherein_o beside_o million_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o cattle_n which_o have_v bear_v their_o part_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o common_a mourn_a chap._n 3.7_o 8._o there_o be_v twelve_o myriad_n of_o innocent_a infant_n that_o can_v discern_v etc._n etc._n live_v a_o sensitive_a life_n only_o and_o not_o yet_o grow_v up_o to_o ratiocination_n remark_n the_o six_o jonah_n be_v now_o sad_a and_o silence_v as_o job_n be_v say_v once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o far_o job_n 40.5_o and_o though_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o jonah_n yet_o undoubted_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o rash_a reflection_n upon_o god_n as_o job_n do_v whereof_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o he_o so_o studious_o and_o distinct_o record_v in_o his_o prophecy_n all_o along_o both_o his_o own_o personal_a passion_n and_o god_n tender_a compassion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o admire_v divine_a lenity_n notwithstanding_o his_o humane_a frailty_n his_o record_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o close_v up_o his_o book_n with_o silence_n be_v a_o shame_n himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o do_v penance_n in_o public_a as_o david_n do_v in_o his_o penitential_a psalm_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sheet_n of_o shame_n etc._n etc._n nahum_n this_o prophet_n nahum_n give_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o fatal_a and_o final_a fall_n of_o nineveh_n after_o the_o history_n of_o jonah_n remark_n the_o first_o his_o name_n nachum_fw-la hebr._n signify_v a_o comforter_n for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o prophecy_n as_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7_o 12_o 13_o 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o god_n church_n prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o she_o a_o sanctuary_n in_o affliction_n deliverance_n from_o her_o old_a assyrian_a adversary_n will_v give_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o freedom_n from_o all_o fear_n of_o any_o far_a persecution_n from_o that_o monarchy_n of_o assyria_n that_o empress_n of_o the_o east_n for_o a_o long_a time_n nineveh_n be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o empire_n which_o she_o also_o hold_v long_a of_o any_o even_o above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o old_a fish-pool_n of_o stagnate_v and_o stand_v water_n chap._n 2.8_o god_n empty_v of_o which_o be_v much_o ease_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o purport_n of_o this_o prophecy_n
by_o the_o curse_a jew_n to_o his_o bless_a body_n gal._n 5.24_o 4._o when_o we_o have_v wound_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o to_o death_n then_o must_v we_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o be_v 5._o we_o must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o get_v gradual_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n as_o jeremy_n do_v jer._n 38.12_o 6._o we_o must_v ascend_v like_o he_o into_o heaven_n in_o our_o desire_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v effect_v this_o only_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n effectual_o in_o his_o call_v and_o choose_v not_o as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n or_o as_o a_o moral_a cause_n by_o way_n of_o meditation_n but_o as_o have_v a_o force_n and_o power_n obtain_v by_o it_o and_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o phil._n 3.10_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o kill_v sin_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o holy_a practice_n n._n b._n to_o know_v christ_n aright_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o the_o worthy_a part_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n yea_o satisfactory_a and_o salutiferous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o phil._n 3_o 8._o this_o divine_a knowledge_n consist_v of_o lively_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o particular_a application_n and_o a_o notional_a consideration_n it_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o work_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v affection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v christ_n notional_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o nor_o must_v we_o bare_o know_v he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n or_o as_o a_o jew_n of_o judah_n tribe_n or_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o as_o our_o redeemer_n by_o who_o all_o god_n benefit_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o the_o three_o grand_a benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v 1._o his_o merit_n price_n and_o ransom_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.8_o 10._o 3._o his_o example_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v conform_v simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o exception_n not_o so_o to_o that_o of_o the_o high_a saint_n who_o have_v sinful_a frailty_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n after_o this_o caution_n be_v the_o counsel_n god_n word_n give_v we_o concern_v this_o imitation_n of_o christ_n n._n b._n in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o true_a piety_n both_o as_o to_o inward_a and_o outward_a life_n all_o christ_n action_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n not_o all_o for_o our_o imitation_n we_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v miraculous_a nor_o such_o as_o be_v personal_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o mediator_n the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o have_v carry_v some_o impostor_n to_o counterfeit_n themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n nor_o need_v we_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o natural_a therefore_o unblamable_a infirmity_n which_o have_v weakness_n in_o they_o but_o not_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v hungry_a weary_a sleepy_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v sometime_o so_o but_o we_o must_v imitate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o imitable_a grace_n and_o action_n both_o walk_n in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o and_o walk_v as_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o follow_v his_o step_n preach_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 21._o and_o though_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la take_v such_o long_a stride_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o must_v we_o show_v our_o goodwill_n mark_n 14.8_o stretch_v and_o strain_v out_o our_o outmost_a as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v forth_o his_o head_n hand_n and_o whole_a body_n as_o do_v runner_n in_o a_o race_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o price_n propose_v conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v both_o the_o certain_a commendable_a and_o comfortable_a duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a rom._n 8.29_o and_o 12.2_o the_o first_o be_v conformity_n to_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v enforce_v by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o see_v christ_n condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n attend_v with_o hunger_n weariness_n and_o all_o other_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o press_v after_o a_o partake_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o holy_a image_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v praedestinate_v rom._n 8.29_o the_o 2._o argument_n be_v see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n favour_n from_o he_o and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o man_n ancient_a glory_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n do_v deceive_v we_o of_o in_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v but_o rational_a and_o requisite_a that_o we_o put_v ourselves_o forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o recover_v they_o by_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v again_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o the_o three_o gift_n lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o conformity_n to_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n have_v the_o mean_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o end_n as_o act_n 27.30_o except_o these_o stay_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v so_o here_o except_o we_o be_v holy_a we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o we_o must_v purify_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o this_o purity_n or_o holiness_n be_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o undoubted_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sampler_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o arminian_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o a_o arbitration_n in_o their_o assign_v ninety_o nine_o part_n to_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o hundred_o part_n to_o man_n contrary_a to_o col._n 3.11_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v all_n and_o in_o all._n the_o whole_a of_o that_o divine_a work_n flow_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o we_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o bate_v one_o ace_n in_o that_o point_n yet_o the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v of_o a_o far_o grosser_n brann_n in_o their_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n only_o and_o not_o a_o propitiation_n at_o all_o they_o suppose_v he_o only_o a_o sampler_n for_o our_o bare_a imitation_n but_o no_o way_n a_o saviour_n for_o our_o sin_n expiation_n thus_o they_o quite_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o make_v christ_n no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a martyr_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v pattern_n and_o samplar_n of_o sanctity_n both_o in_o their_o sanctimonious_a do_n and_o suffering_n if_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sampler_n n._n b._n this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o second_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o from_o his_o pious_a pattern_n all_o those_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o he_o such_o as_o these_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o parent_n his_o love_v of_o his_o brethren_n his_o painfulness_n in_o his_o call_v his_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n we_o shall_v strive_v what_o we_o can_v to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o his_o go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o in_o his_o fidelity_n for_o his_o function_n heb._n 3.1_o 2._o in_o his_o diligent_a and_o patient_a obedience_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o in_o his_o constancy_n of_o profession_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o in_o
christ_n give_v some_o sign_n of_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 21.28_o and_o the_o lord_n laugh_v when_o he_o let_v the_o wicked_a see_v that_o their_o day_n be_v come_v towards_o they_o psalm_n 37.13_o that_o which_o be_v for_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v for_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o both_o these_o be_v make_v haste_n every_o day_n in_o their_o come_n nigh_a and_o nigh_o every_o year_n month_n week_n day_n and_o hour_n they_o make_v near_a approach_n whoever_o expect_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n before_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v disappoint_v he_o than_o come_v when_o but_o four_o or_o few_o look_v for_o his_o come_n god_n oft_o stay_v so_o long_o that_o he_o hardly_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n luke_n 18.8_o till_o man_n have_v do_v expect_v and_o then_o do_v god_n do_v thing_n they_o look_v not_o for_o isa_n 64.3_o as_o jacob_n say_v to_o laban_n give_v i_o my_o rachel_n for_o i_o have_v serve_v my_o time_n gen._n 29.21_o so_o when_o we_o have_v fulfil_v our_o day_n we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n give_v i_o what_o thou_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v not_o cheat_v we_o as_o laban_n do_v he_o when_o the_o time_n come_v second_o and_o more_o particular_o beside_o this_o general_a term_n aforesaid_a the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o last_o day_n isa_n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n about_o the_o four_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 2._o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n dan._n 9_o 24._o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n make_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n 3._o when_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n gen._n 49.20_o for_o pompey_n the_o great_a have_v late_o subdue_v judea_n to_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o reduce_v it_o into_o a_o province_n 4._o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n matth._n 2.1_o at_o that_o time_n the_o sceptre_n be_v new_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o herod_n a_o edomite_n be_v make_v king_n of_o that_o country_n 5._o when_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n cause_v all_o the_o roman_a world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v tax_v luke_n 2.1_o from_o which_o express_a history_n many_o hide_a remarkable_a mystery_n do_v natural_o manifest_v themselves_o as_o first_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v bear_v either_o soon_o or_o late_a than_o in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n conduce_v great_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v well_o argue_v if_o god_n who_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o patent_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o their_o restoration_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o defer_v it_o for_o about_o four_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o accomplish_v it_o at_o length_n to_o the_o very_a full_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o divine_a promise_v record_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o pull_v down_o of_o babylon_n the_o building_n up_o of_o zion_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o be_v yet_o accomplish_v yet_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v as_o sure_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v as_o all_o former_a performance_n now_o be_v thus_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a shall_v assure_v our_o hope_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v christ_n will_v certain_o come_v again_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n act_n 3.19_o 21._o the_o second_o mystery_n hence_o be_v to_o signify_v how_o exact_a god_n be_v in_o fulfil_v his_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n for_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o true_a shilo_n at_o the_o very_a time_n foretell_v by_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n when_o the_o crown_n be_v take_v from_o judah_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o bloody_a herod_n of_o the_o race_n of_o curse_a edom_n or_o profane_a esau_n all_o scripture_n either_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 5.18_o and_o 13.14_o and_o 24.34_o and_o 26.54_o 56._o mark_v 14.49_o and_o 15.28_o luke_n 4.21_o john_n 13.18_o and_o 17.12_o etc._n etc._n as_o sure_o as_o christ_n have_v have_v his_o state_n of_o humwiliation_n so_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n joâ—â—â—_n â—â—_z 25_o 26._o act_n 3.17_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o revel_v 11.15.17_o and_o many_o more_o n.b._n note_v well_o god_n they_o shall_v all_o sure_o be_v accomplish_v the_o three_o mystery_n hence_o be_v as_o christ_n come_v then_o when_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a with_o the_o jew_n their_o kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n a_o stranger_n be_v king_n over_o they_o so_o christ_n will_v come_v now_o when_o thing_n be_v most_o deplorable_a and_o desperate_a then_o be_v his_o time_n of_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n deut._n 32.35_o 35._o isa_n 59.16_o &_o 63.5_o etc._n etc._n as_o joseph_n find_v his_o brethren_n in_o dothan_n which_o signfy_v defection_n so_o jesus_n find_v the_o jew_n under_o a_o sad_a defection_n when_o he_o come_v scarce_o be_v there_o four_o or_o few_o find_v among_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n as_o before_o yet_o then_o among_o the_o poor_a gentile_n a_o plentiful_a harvest_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o elect_n be_v ready_a ripe_a mat._n 9.37_o luke_n 10.2_o joh._n 4.35_o but_o still_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o low_a water_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v till_o herod_n be_v king_n till_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o we_o hopeless_a as_o well_o as_o helpless_a all_o the_o wine_n must_v be_v spend_v before_o christ_n will_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2.3_o 9_o 11._o so_o of_o turn_v our_o water_n of_o affliction_n into_o the_o wine_n of_o consolation_n which_o we_o with_o old_a simeon_n do_v long_o for_o luke_n 2.25_o lazarus_n must_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o stink_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o john_n 11.17.39_o and_o the_o disciple_n must_v be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n raise_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n all_o the_o night_n long_o till_o the_o morning_n watch_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o calm_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o quiet_a the_o storm_n math._n 14.24_o 25._o where_o man_n end_v there_o christ_n begin_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o mystery_n hence_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o all_o be_v at_o peace_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o its_o great_a grandeur_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n dan._n 2.44_o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o god_n will_v set_v up_o another_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n that_o shall_v batter_v break_v down_o and_o destroy_v all_o those_o king_n which_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o other_o city_n and_o subject_n of_o another_o kingdom_n yet_o shall_v we_o with_o the_o penitent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n all_o desire_n christ_n to_o remember_v we_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o will_v waste_v all_o other_o and_o itself_o never_o have_v a_o end_n the_o five_o mystery_n hence_o be_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n come_v under_o the_o tax_n not_o only_o the_o money_n tax_v from_o man_n but_o also_o that_o heavy_a tax_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n isa_n 53.4_o 5._o as_o abraham_n take_v the_o wood_n wherewith_o the_o ass_n be_v load_v and_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 22.6_o so_o we_o be_v the_o ass_n that_o be_v burden_a but_o god_n take_v off_o the_o burden_n lay_v it_o on_o his_o son_n jesus_n to_o pay_v all_o and_o to_o bear_v all_o for_o we_o oh_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n for_o this_o and_o never_o murmur_v whatever_o we_o be_v tax_v for_o he_o in_o our_o name_n purse_n or_o person_n n.b._n note_v well_o 1._o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n birth_n come_v from_o god_n not_o for_o his_o but_o for_o man_n need_n 2._o god_n can_v have_v find_v out_o other_o way_n of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o way_n be_v institute_v as_o jordan_n not_o abanah_n and_o pharpar_n though_o of_o great_a name_n fame_n and_o stream_n or_o current_n for_o the_o only_a
if_o any_o man_n think_v to_o war_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o ten_o thousand_o suppose_v good_a work_n god_n justice_n will_v war_n against_o that_o man_n with_o twenty_o thousand_o real_o bad_a work_n and_o overcome_v he_o whoever_o dare_v come_v ride_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o dromedary_n of_o good_a work_n christ_n will_v say_v to_o such_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n math._n 7.23_o and_o so_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o it_o be_v best_a come_v to_o christ_n as_o abigail_n to_o david_n say_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o servant_n this_o be_v more_o meet_a than_o to_o be_v make_v thy_o queen_n 1_o sam._n 25.41_o or_o as_o mephibosheth_n say_v to_o he_o will_n my_o lord_n look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o 2_o sam._n 9.8_o the_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n for_o man_n salvation_n be_v because_o as_o man_n first_o sin_v lie_v beyond_o he_o and_o without_o he_o in_o adam_n so_o man_n full_a satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o his_o sin_v lie_v beyond_o and_o without_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o first_o adam_n bring_v all_o mankind_n into_o captivity_n to_o sin_n to_o misery_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o public_a person_n and_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a race_n just_a as_o a_o parliament_n man_n represent_v his_o whole_a country_n for_o which_o he_o act_v in_o the_o grand_a counsel_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v by_o they_o all_o thus_o also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o therefore_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o most_o refine_a moral_a man_n can_v become_v his_o own_o redeemer_n out_o of_o this_o captivity_n this_o be_v the_o work_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o jacob_n call_v his_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o other_o public_a person_n who_o represent_v likewise_o all_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n 1.10_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o his_o compare_v those_o two_o public_a person_n the_o two_o adam_n together_o show_v at_o large_a how_o the_o whole_a malady_n of_o mankind_n come_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o whole_a remedy_n come_v by_o the_o second_o rom._n 5.14_o to_o the_o end_n and_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n argue_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scripture_n too_o long_o to_o relate_v that_o our_o bless_a mediator_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o redeem_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n many_o more_o argument_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o great_a truth_n which_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v as_o four_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n aught_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o moral_a though_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o philosophical_a morality_n such_o as_o sundry_a pagan_n cato_n seneca_n plato_n etc._n etc._n do_v shine_v within_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v notorious_o defective_a in_o their_o moral_n and_o be_v exceed_o gross_a in_o their_o way_n of_o immorality_n now_o these_o latter_a be_v easily_o convince_v and_o reduce_v to_o repentance_n than_o the_o former_a have_v no_o reed_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o lean_v upon_o i_o have_v in_o my_o ministry_n find_v it_o hard_a work_n to_o unbottom_v a_o mere_a moralist_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v five_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v every_o man_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n luke_n 11.4_o which_o be_v call_v our_o debt_n unto_o divine_a justice_n mat._n 6.9_o 12._o now_o see_v all_o man_n have_v sin_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom._n 3.9_o 23_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o kin._n 8.46_o no_o not_o the_o most_o moral_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o say_v so_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o john_n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o some_o indeed_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o and_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19.20_o may_v say_v so_o proud_o but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can-say_a so_o true_o save_o the_o sinless_a son_n of_o god_n john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n pilate_n his_o judge_n say_v i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o john_n 18.38_o he_o be_v like_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_o only_o except_v hebr._n 4.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o rom._n 3.27_o see_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n no_o moral_a righteousness_n can_v save_v fall_v mankind_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v a_o observation_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a lord_n himself_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.23_o chief_o because_o they_o all_o unanimous_o teach_v that_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v do_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o parable_n the_o second_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n be_v the_o levite_n luke_n 10.32_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o pass_v by_o this_o sad_a object_n also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o levite_n there_o be_v various_a gloss_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o priest_n here_o omit_v all_o other_o i_o mention_v but_o that_o one_o which_o interpret_v this_o priest_n to_o be_v angel_n and_o this_o levite_n to_o be_v man_n and_o though_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n behold_v this_o miserable_a man_n dismount_v strip_v and_o wound_v etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v either_o will_n or_o power_n to_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sound_a sense_n in_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o of_o formal_a holiness_n which_o carry_v a_o correspondency_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o which_o can_v save_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n enquiry_n the_o first_a what_o be_v this_o formal_a holiness_n signify_v by_o the_o levite_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o inward_a power_n thereof_o such_o a_o formal_a professor_n this_o levite_n seem_v to_o be_v who_o be_v more_o for_o the_o cerenony_n than_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n possible_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n may_v fear_v legal_a pollution_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n forbid_v such_o to_o touch_v the_o dead_a levit._n 11.8_o &_o deut._n 14.8_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o unclean_a creature_n but_o also_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o may_v suppose_v this_o man_n to_o be_v numb_a 19.16_o but_o the_o legal_a strictness_n and_o niceness_n of_o this_o levite_n be_v a_o iniquity_n for_o the_o man_n be_v but_o half_a dead_a therefore_o to_o show_v mercy_n in_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n be_v his_o indispensable_a duty_n by_o god_n law_n love_n thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o in_o do_v all_o office_n of_o love_n for_o he_o in_o distress_n isa_n 58_o 6_o 7._o whereas_o he_o be_v one_o that_o david_n complain_v of_o such_o fail_v friend_n as_o stand_v aloof_o and_o afar_o off_o in_o stead_n of_o help_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 38.11_o enquiry_n the_o second_o how_o may_v this_o formal_a levite_n who_o have_v only_o the_o form_n and_o not_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o be_v discover_v answer_v by_o these_o few_o follow_a character_n as_o 1_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o the_o ceremony_n than_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n law_n whereas_o ceremonial_a duty_n shall_v always_o give_v place_n to_o
etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o office_n of_o love_n be_v he_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o beast_n ver_fw-la 34._o no_o soon_o have_v he_o recover_v he_o to_o life_n and_o redeem_v he_o into_o any_o good_a capacity_n but_o he_o mount_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o horse_n when_o he_o have_v before_o dismount_v himself_o thus_o our_o redeemer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v change_v place_n with_o his_o redeem_a in_o his_o come_n down_o to_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v exalt_v once_o upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o christ_n be_v see_v ride_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n rev._n 6.2_o but_o behold_v here_o a_o black_a sinner_n ride_v upon_o christ_n white_a horse_n this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n than_o that_o do_v to_o mordecai_n when_o the_o royal_a apparel_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o king_n own_o saddle-horse_n bring_v forth_o to_o he_o and_o he_o ride_v on_o his_o back_n through_o the_o city_n with_o this_o proclamation_n make_v before_o he_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n esth_n 6.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o mount_v on_o christ_n horse_n than_o no_o avenger_n of_o blood_n mention_v deut._n 19.6_o nor_o any_o fury_n of_o hell_n can_v overtake_v they_o but_o miserable_a be_v the_o man_n not_o thus_o mount_v poor_a footman_n be_v soon_o overtake_v by_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi and_o overcome_v also_o beside_o the_o journey_n to_o heaven_n be_v so_o very_o long_o and_o the_o way_n thither_o so_o very_o dirty_a such_o can_v never_o reach_v it_o on_o foot_n the_o eight_o office_n of_o love_n be_v he_o lodge_v he_o carrying_z him_z back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o provide_v well_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o inn_n which_o receive_v all_o comer_n from_o all_o quarter_n thus_o all_o believer_n come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n etc._n etc._n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 8.11_o first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o a_o inn_n that_o bid_v welcome_a all_o true_a comer_n to_o christ_n john_n 6.37_o thus_o christ_n bring_v his_o spouse_n into_o his_o banquet_a house_n cant._n 2.4_o and_o she_o hold_v he_o in_o those_o gallery_n cant._n 7.5_o for_o she_o well_o like_v both_o her_o dyer_n and_o her_o lodging_n as_o noah_n alone_o do_v in_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o both_o be_v so_o good_a in_o jerusalem_n here_o below_o how_o much_o better_o when_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o above_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o nine_o office_n of_o love_n be_v he_o pay_v two_o penny_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 35._o these_o two_o penny_n signify_v christ_n justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la meriti_fw-la active_a and_o passiive_a obedience_n the_o former_a make_v he_o a_o qualify_a mediator_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o ransom_n money_n for_o satisfy_v offend_v justice_n it_o be_v much_o for_o david_n to_o cry_v will_v god_n i_o have_v dye_v for_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 18.33_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o wish_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n luke_n 12.50_o but_o also_o to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o when_o silver_n and_o gold_n can_v not_o redeem_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n so_o call_v act_v 20.28_o as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n this_o two_o penny_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o which_o there_o be_v merit_n as_o well_o as_o compassion_n the_o ten_o and_o last_o office_n of_o love_n be_v his_o care_n for_o recover_v man_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o return_n give_v they_o pastor_n after_o their_o own_o hear_v to_o feed_v they_o jer_n 3.15_o and_o who_o he_o charge_v as_o he_o do_v the_o host_n here_o ver_fw-la 35._o to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n col._n 4.17_o and_o if_o they_o love_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n matth._n 28.20_o but_o also_o a_o most_o rich_a reward_n in_o a_o better_a world_n upon_o his_o return_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o matth._n 25.14_o 19_o 21_o etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v thus_o be_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v ver_fw-la 25._o full_o answer_v unless_o our_o redeemer_n do_v all_o those_o office_n of_o love_n afore_o name_v we_o be_v not_o his_o redeem_a etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v come_v believe_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o sting_a person_n do_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o have_v no_o sting_n his_o word_n be_v look_v to_o i_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o 2._o luke_n tell_v of_o christ_n enter_v at_o that_o time_n into_o a_o certain_a village_n where_o martha_n who_o ambrose_n reckon_v be_v the_o woman_n that_o he_o cure_v of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n luke_n 10.38_o etc._n etc._n some_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v a_o widow_n with_o who_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n and_o her_o sister_n mary_n magdalen_n as_o above_o do_v live_v christ_n come_v first_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o family_n in_o luke_n 7.36_o 37._o at_o this_o place_n in_o bethany_n christ_n tarry_v some_o time_n and_o teach_v both_o this_o family_n and_o his_o follower_n he_o teach_v martha_n here_o that_o attention_n upon_o his_o word_n be_v better_a to_o he_o than_o attendance_n upon_o his_o body_n which_o must_v short_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o bonum_fw-la hominis_fw-la mic_n 6_o 8._o the_o totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la eccles_n 12.13_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o all_o of_o a_o man_n happiness_n lay_v in_o entertain_v christ_n into_o the_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o which_o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o also_o here_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o pray_v luke_n 11.2_o upon_o their_o ask_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o a_o compendium_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o say_v grotius_n add_v nor_o be_v they_o at_o that_o time_n bind_v up_o to_o syllable_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n 1._o by_o the_o promise_n of_o receive_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o 2._o by_o our_o importunity_n illustrate_v by_o two_o similitude_n the_o fast_o be_v of_o a_o friend_n borrow_v a_o loaf_n of_o a_o friend_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o 9_o the_o second_o be_v of_o a_o son_n ask_v bread_n of_o his_o father_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o conclude_v with_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a from_o man_n bowel_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o then_o luke_n record_v next_o another_o story_n of_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n much_o like_o that_o in_o matth._n 12.22_o to_o 46._o with_o the_o same_o cavil_n and_o answer_n that_o be_v before_o relate_v christ_n here_o meet_v again_o with_o the_o like_a malicious_a misconstruction_n of_o his_o miracle_n make_v the_o like_a defence_n as_o before_o luke_n chain_v such_o follow_a passage_n with_o this_o story_n that_o it_o seem_v altogether_o distinct_a from_o that_o aforementioned_a 4._o then_o the_o multitude_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o more_o those_o catchpole_n cavil_v with_o their_o captious_a question_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v something_o seem_v against_o god_n the_o law_n or_o caesar_n whereby_o they_o may_v deter_v the_o people_n from_o attend_v he_o luke_n 11.53_o the_o more_o they_o press_v after_o he_o luke_n 12.1_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o a_o sincere_a and_o constant_a adhere_n to_o the_o gospel_n caution_v they_o against_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o as_o 1._o too_o much_o cark_n care_n for_o the_o world_n 2._o too_o much_o timorousness_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 3._o too_o much_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o 4._o too_o much_o neglect_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n luke_n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n last_o luke_n say_v at_o the_o same_o season_n some_o tell_v christ_n pilat_n kill_v the_o galilean_n while_o they_o be_v kill_v their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v tribute_n nor_o pray_v for_o the_o roman_a power_n upon_o this_o christ_n press_v the_o people_n to_o repent_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v not_o always_o meet_v with_o god_n great_a judgement_n that_o since_o impenitent_n will_v destroy_v they_o
well_o as_o to_o accomplish_v its_o difficulty_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a if_o the_o rabby_n tradition_n be_v true_a that_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o low_a under_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v high_a above_o ground_n however_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o building_n this_o tower_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o there_o be_v requisite_a very_o much_o underground_o work_n as_o deep_a humiliation_n a_o sacred_a self-denial_n and_o a_o free_a subjection_n of_o carnal_a reason_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o upperground_n work_n be_v our_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n both_o in_o necessary_a and_o accidental_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o call_v we_o and_o to_o cut_v we_o out_o work_v in_o the_o world_n this_o tower_n be_v not_o like_o jona_n gourd_n which_o though_o without_o any_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o rear_v it_o it_o become_v a_o refresh_a shade_n and_o a_o delightful_a arbour_n to_o he_o yet_o as_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o a_o day_n so_o it_o wither_v away_o in_o a_o day_n because_o god_n order_v a_o worm_n to_o devour_v the_o root_n of_o it_o jon._n 4.6_o 10._o but_o if_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o christian_a tower_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n as_o above_o of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o much_o pain_n yet_o will_v it_o last_v we_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o of_o those_o four_o great_a truth_n flow_v from_o this_o parable_n of_o building_n the_o other_o three_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o use_n as_o 1._o the_o building_n of_o this_o tower_n of_o godliness_n may_v prove_v a_o very_a costly_a building_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o all_o forego_n age_n both_o in_o do_v and_o in_o suffer_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v costly_a to_o we_o as_o well_o in_o undergo_a pain_n in_o suffer_v work_n as_o undertake_v pain_n in_o do_v work_n some_o of_o we_o have_v suffer_v much_o already_o and_o much_o more_o may_v we_o still_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o last_o bite_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a and_o over_o etc._n etc._n enquiry_n what_o be_v the_o cost_n answer_v it_o be_v twofold_a first_o pain_n in_o do_v work_n and_o second_o pain_n in_o suffer_v work_n first_o of_o the_o first_o pain_n in_o do_v we_o be_v bid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strive_v to_o a_o agony_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v rom._n 15.30_o god_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o meek_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n ps_n 37.11_o matth._n 5.5_o but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o violent_a shall_v inherit_v heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11_o 12._o holy_a zeal_n as_o it_o be_v do_v storm_n heaven_n as_o the_o besieger_n do_v storm_n a_o besiege_a city_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la pulvinaris_fw-la sed_fw-la pulveris_fw-la say_v bernard_n no_o need_n of_o lean_v idle_o upon_o a_o cushion_n but_o rather_o of_o raise_v dust_n by_o a_o furious_a march_v such_o as_o jehu_n be_v 2_o kin._n 9.20_o david_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n with_o all_o his_o might_n as_o in_o his_o religious_a dance_n before_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 6.14_o much_o more_o in_o his_o pray_v and_o praise_v work_n wherein_o he_o call_v up_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o ps_n 103.1_o 2._o thus_o he_o likewise_o prepare_v for_o god_n temple_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 1_o chron._n 29.2_o and_o his_o son_n solomon_n say_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o may_v eccl._n 9.10_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o samson_n do_v when_o at_o the_o pillar_n of_o dagons_n temple_n he_o bow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o may_v otherwise_o we_o can_v pull_v down_o or_o mortify_v the_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v act_v 27.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o toil_a and_o turmoil_a the_o danger_n and_o damage_n that_o attend_v their_o voyage_n they_o be_v scarce_o save_v indeed_o so_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o not_o without_o much_o ado_n can_v they_o get_v to_o the_o harbour_n and_o haven_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n we_o must_v eat_v our_o spiritual_a bread_n as_o well_o as_o our_o temporal_a in_o both_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n and_o of_o our_o brain_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o help_v we_o home_o to_o our_o father_n house_n david_n will_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o he_o will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offering_n without_o cost_n 1_o chron._n 21.24_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o donor_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o offerer_n n._n b._n note_v well_o such_o man_n be_v not_o of_o his_o holy_a mind_n or_o tender_a tempeâ—_n woe_n offer_n to_o god_n the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n not_o regard_v what_o god_n say_v i_o hate_v robbery_n for_o offering_n isa_n 61.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o david_n speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o son_n 1_o chron._n 22.16_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v do_v something_o at_o the_o building_n of_o this_o tower_n of_o godliness_n every_o day_n especial_o every_o lord_n day_n lecture_n day_n second_o pain_n in_o suffering_n the_o building_n of_o this_o tower_n may_v cost_v we_o 1._o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n hebr._n 10.34_o as_o it_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o ten_o first_o persecution_n and_o in_o all_o after_o age_n yea_o and_o in_o our_o own_o age_n of_o late_a also_o 2._o banishment_n which_o lawyer_n call_v a_o civil_a death_n when_o man_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o their_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n and_o comfort_n that_o sweeten_v our_o life_n to_o we_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v a_o banishment_n out_o of_o our_o own_o native_a country_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a virtue_n to_o draw_v out_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o unite_v our_o affection_n to_o it_o not_o without_o a_o please_a kind_n of_o delight_n whereof_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v save_v only_o this_o patriam_fw-la cuique_fw-la deligit_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la pulchram_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la propriam_fw-la every_o man_n love_v his_o own_o land_n not_o because_o it_o be_v better_a than_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o native_a soil_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o our_o own_o country_n into_o foreign_a country_n among_o a_o people_n of_o strange_a face_n and_o of_o strange_a language_n we_o understand_v not_o be_v costly_a and_o uncomfortable_a more_o especial_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o howl_v wilderness_n among_o indian_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o former_a time_n etc._n etc._n to_o those_o banish_v into_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n 3._o imprisonment_n which_o be_v a_o total_a deprivation_n of_o liberty_n and_o which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o life_n itself_o how_o many_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n to_o purchase_v their_o liberty_n a_o life_n of_o thraldom_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o linger_a death_n the_o language_n of_o prisoner_n be_v a_o sad_a sorrowful_a and_o sigh_a language_n ps_n 97.11_o their_o speech_n be_v nothing_o but_o sigh_n it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n that_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n ps_n 105.18_o yet_o sin_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o lay_v bind_v in_o affliction_n and_o iron_n ps_n 107.10_o jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o dungeon_n jer._n 38.6_o 4._o torture_v torment_n our_o flesh_n natural_o desire_v ease_v and_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o flesh_n which_o paul_n dare_v not_o do_v gal._n 1.16_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o that_o carnal_a king_n say_v he_o will_v launch_v no_o far_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o come_v safe_a to_o shore_n at_o night_n and_o as_o a_o other_o carnal_a cardinal_n say_v he_o will_v not_o follow_v too_o near_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o truth_n lest_o it_o shall_v knock_v out_o his_o tooth_n it_o be_v best_a sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n etc._n etc._n 5._o yea_o death_n itself_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o formidable_a of_o formidable_n it_o be_v natural_a with_o all_o mortal_n to_o fear_v their_o go_v down_o into_o mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la the_o chamber_n of_o death_n so_o
rod_n than_o there_o gush_v out_o stream_n of_o water_n exod._n 17.6_o no_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a or_o obstinate_a but_o christ_n can_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v it_o when_o he_o please_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n upon_o it_o manasseh_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o obdurate_a sinner_n yet_o be_v great_o humble_v proportionable_o as_o he_o have_v great_o sin_v 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o seven_o wonder_n be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n mat._n 27.52_o 53._o which_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o earth_n quake_v and_o of_o rend_v the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o they_o use_v to_o hew_v their_o sepulcher_n ver_fw-la 60._o this_o be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n die_v indeed_o but_o not_o to_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o his_o grave_n must_v be_v open_v also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o grave_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o have_v only_o sleep_v in_o their_o body_n until_o his_o death_n then_o be_v they_o quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n to_o life_n again_o and_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o open_a grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o even_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n before_o his_o incarnation_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o christ_n seem_v dead_a then_o come_v the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n ezek._n 37.12_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o 5_o grand_a remark_n be_v our_o lord_n be_v seven_o last_o word_n or_o sentence_n which_o he_o utter_v while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o be_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v this_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o while_o he_o be_v bleed_v to_o death_n by_o their_o bloody_a hand_n his_o face_n all_o swell_v by_o their_o barbarous_a blow_n and_o buffet_n so_o that_o his_o visage_n be_v mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n '_o isa_n 52.14_o his_o shoulder_n all_o tear_v by_o their_o brutish_a lash_n and_o scourge_n so_o that_o the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o those_o gall_a part_n must_v needs_o notorious_o pinch_v those_o tender_a place_n yea_o while_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o both_o his_o foot_n be_v pour_v out_o his_o precious_a blood_n at_o the_o four_o wound_n the_o murderer_n have_v make_v with_o their_o savage_a nail_n in_o all_o those_o member_n yet_o even_o then_o be_v his_o bless_a mouth_n open_v to_o pour_v out_o this_o pathetical_a prayer_n for_o those_o monstrous_a miscreant_n which_o prove_v a_o prayer_n so_o prevalent_a not_o only_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v but_o the_o lesser_a offender_n herein_o as_o before_o but_o also_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o capital_a criminal_n and_o chief_a ringleader_n in_o this_o diabolical_a dance_n and_o design_n yet_o christ_n so_o far_o prevail_v by_o his_o prayer_n here_o that_o not_o only_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n act_v 2_o 41_o etc._n etc._n &_o 44._o but_o also_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_n 6.7_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o the_o kindness_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o act_v enmity_n against_o he_o yea_o their_o unparallelled_a villainy_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o love_n to_o enemy_n as_o this_o of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a luke_n 6.35_o let_v we_o cry_v with_o david_n this_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n 2_o sam._n 7.19_o these_o be_v more_o like_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n hos_n 11.8.9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n therefore_o this_o matchless_a compassion_n be_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n towards_o his_o enemy_n the_o second_o sentence_n or_o word_n christ_n speak_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o bid_n john_n to_o take_v mary_n for_o his_o mother_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o oh_o marvellous_a filial_a compassion_n and_o commiseration_n towards_o his_o mother_n now_o a_o widow_n and_o very_o poor_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o matchless_a misery_n yet_o can_v he_o forget_v she_o but_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o own_o torment_n have_v his_o mouth_n open_v in_o her_o remembrance_n command_v his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o better_a belove_a mother_n after_o his_o decease_n see_v her_o husband_n joseph_n the_o carpenter_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o her_o son_n jesus_n the_o redeemer_n be_v now_o die_v john_n behold_v jesus_n so_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a in_o discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o earthly_a mother_n while_o he_o be_v pay_v that_o prodigious_a price_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n n_z b._n note_v well_o to_o show_v that_o duty_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n ought_v not_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o do_v of_o duty_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v godly_a honesty_n to_o pay_v man_n his_o due_a as_o well_o as_o god_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o john_n take_v that_o holy_a virgin_n to_o the_o best_a home_n he_o have_v account_v she_o the_o most_o bless_a depositum_fw-la or_o matter_n of_o trust_n the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o ever_o as_o to_o person_n he_o be_v betrust_v with_o very_o expect_v that_o every_o place_n where_o she_o come_v will_v be_v bless_v by_o and_o better_a for_o she_o abide_v in_o it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o first_o in_o christ_n carriage_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o three_o word_n christ_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n very_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23_o 43._o if_o the_o last_o word_n of_o die_a saint_n be_v deem_v live_v oracle_n how_o much_o more_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n his_o last_o say_n and_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o grand_a prophet_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n church_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o the_o manna_n be_v in_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v by_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n mark_v here_o in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o this_o good_a thief_n that_o though_o christ_n have_v promise_v paradise_n to_o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o general_n only_o yet_o do_v he_o perform_v more_o than_o have_v be_v either_o promise_v to_o he_o or_o pray_v for_o by_o he_o in_o particular_a as_o be_v abovesaid_a this_o thief_n beg_v only_o a_o bare_a remembrance_n in_o general_n yet_o christ_n grant_v he_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o paradise_n and_o that_o with_o expedition_n even_o that_o very_o same_o day_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o one_a if_o so_o bid_v a_o man_n prove_v through_o grace_n so_o good_a a_o penitent_a even_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o none_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o we_o never_o look_v into_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13.8_o the_o election_n obtain_v grace_n rom._n 11.7_o though_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o last_o minute_n mat._n 20.6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o god_n ordain_v to_o life_n do_v believe_v act_v 13.48_o this_o gist_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o they_o eph._n 2.8_o &_o phil._n 1.29_o all_o those_o who_o god_n predestinate_v he_o effectual_o call_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.30_o therefore_o see_v no_o mortal_a be_v of_o god_n privy_a counsel_n to_o peruse_v the_o record_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n that_o man_n say_v not_o amiss_o who_o cry_v dum_fw-la spiro_n spero_fw-la while_n i_o breath_n i_o hope_v grace_n may_v come_v inter_fw-la pontem_fw-la &_o fontem_fw-la betwixt_o the_o long_a race_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n of_o final_a death_n as_o here_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o second_o note_n here_o be_v if_o our_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o precious_a promise_n of_o give_v that_o beatifical_a place_n of_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n to_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n as_o this_o thief_n be_v when_o become_v a_o penitent_a how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o accept_v of_o he_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10.34_o 35._o the_o four_o word_n christ_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la mat_n 27.46_o or_o eloi_n eloi_n etc._n
our_o lord_n will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n nor_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o can_v have_v so_o do_v to_o save_v himself_o yet_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n for_o we_o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v crucify_a for_o save_v his_o church_n and_o child_n our_o jonah_n be_v cast_v overboard_o then_o justice_n be_v calm_a the_o storm_n cease_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o christ_n burial_n have_v dispatch_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o burial_n wherein_o there_o be_v three_o grand_a remark_n in_o its_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n the_o 1._o remark_n be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v the_o low_a step_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n now_o christ_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v think_v expedient_a he_o shall_v be_v bury_v that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o congruity_n foretell_v betwixt_o the_o type_n of_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o the_o antitype_n jesus_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o this_o be_v christ_n low_a step_n he_o take_v in_o his_o humble_v state_n so_o it_o be_v the_o turn_a step_n towards_o his_o exalt_v state_n for_o when_o he_o have_v end_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n now_o must_v he_o be_v bury_v yet_o shall_v have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n therefore_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n the_o prophet_n samuel_n city_n 1_o sam._n 1.1_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n take_v care_n that_o christ_n now_o crucify_a shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o common_a grave_n of_o execute_v malefactor_n but_o to_o be_v entomb_v in_o his_o own_o tomb_n matth._n 27.57_o to_o 60_o mar_v 15_o 43_o to_o 47._o luke_n 23.50_o to_o 54._o and_o john_n 19.38_o to_o the_o end_n all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v record_v this_o remarkable_a action_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n yet_o with_o none_o in_o the_o substance_n one_o of_o they_o call_v he_o a_o rich_a man_n another_o a_o good_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o great_a man_n to_o be_v good_a greatness_n and_o goodness_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a though_o not_o many_o mighty_a yet_o some_o be_v call_v in_o all_o age_n to_o own_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n wherever_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n come_v no_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a both_o plenty_n and_o poverty_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o owner_n and_o as_o there_o be_v room_n for_o both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v room_n for_o both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n christ_n parable_n luke_n 16._o tell_v we_o that_o poor_a lazarus_n ly'_v lodge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n the_o evangelist_n more_o say_v that_o this_o rich_a good_a man_n go_v bold_o in_o to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o levite_n and_o one_o of_o the_o council_n chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o but_o expect_v that_o his_o enrage_a fellow_n priest_n and_o privy-councellour_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n will_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o will_v at_o least_o fleece_v he_o of_o his_o wealth_n for_o favour_v the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v execute_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n if_o they_o do_v not_o flay_v his_o skin_n from_o of_o his_o back_n for_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o such_o a_o person_n they_o have_v threaten_v pilate_n to_o article_n against_o he_o for_o high_a treason_n to_o caesar_n if_o he_o still_o persist_v to_o patronize_v the_o innocency_n of_o jesus_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a act_n in_o joseph_n thus_o to_o beg_v a_o suppose_a traitor_n body_n mark_n add_v that_o pilate_n wonder_v christ_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o dead_a and_o when_o assure_v by_o the_o centurion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o grant_v this_o counsellor_n request_v st._n john_n join_v nicodemus_n with_o joseph_n who_o be_v both_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n and_o we_o maâ—_n well_o suppose_v of_o they_o both_o what_o st._n luke_n affirm_v of_o the_o one_o only_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v consent_v with_o that_o privy_a council_n to_o the_o condemn_v of_o christ_n these_o two_o night_n disciple_n become_v bold_a and_o public_a patron_n of_o a_o dead_a jesus_n and_o conjoin_v their_o help_a hand_n to_o bury_v the_o body_n honourable_o when_o all_o the_o day-disciple_n except_v john_n dare_v not_o show_v their_o head_n but_o dwindle_n away_o these_o two_o timorous_a proselyte_n do_v now_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n even_o of_o a_o dead_a saviour_n each_o of_o they_o act_v their_o part_n joseph_n beg_v the_o body_n take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n such_o a_o friend_n be_v our_o lord_n to_o magistracy_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o will_v have_v justice_n satisfy_v both_o in_o his_o die_v and_o when_o dead_a he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v down_o without_o pilate_n leave_n his_o part_n be_v also_o to_o wrap_v up_o the_o body_n in_o linen_n clothes_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o new_a sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n in_o his_o garden_n wherein_o never_o any_o man_n lie_v before_o he_o a_o tomb_n that_o joseph_n have_v prepare_v for_o himself_o but_o willing_o resign_v it_o up_o to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o shall_v from_o good_a manner_n be_v first_o serve_v before_o the_o servant_n and_o who_o within_o three_o day_n after_o resign_v it_o up_o to_o the_o lend_v landlord_n no_o great_a loss_n have_v they_o that_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o borrower_n prov._n 19.17_o as_o well_o as_o the_o lender_n of_o mercy_n he_o borrow_v only_o of_o we_o what_o he_o first_o lend_v we_o and_o what_o we_o willing_o lend_v to_o god_n he_o more_o willing_o repay_v again_o with_o interest_n as_o joseph_n have_v his_o own_o new_a sepulchre_n lend_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o three_o day_n only_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o with_o advantage_n for_o christ_n body_n lie_v that_o little_a time_n in_o it_o do_v marvellous_o perfume_n consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o the_o better_a reception_n of_o his_o own_o body_n against_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lay_n it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v joseph_n part_n to_o prepare_v the_o tomb_n for_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v nicodemus_n part_n to_o prepare_v most_o precious_a spice_n for_o embalm_v the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o good_a woman_n likewise_o for_o further_a embalm_v he_o when_o their_o sabbath_n be_v over_o all_o testify_a their_o love_n to_o their_o lord_n but_o in_o that_o very_a preparation_n they_o all_o show_v how_o little_a faith_n and_o hope_n they_o have_v concern_v speedy_a resurrection_n though_o he_o have_v oft_o foretell_v it_o to_o they_o the_o 2._o remark_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o christ_n burial_n after_o the_o antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a action_n every_o circumstance_n whereof_o denominate_v it_o a_o very_a honourable_a burial_n as_o 1._o the_o person_n employ_v in_o inter_v the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o honourable_a person_n some_o suppose_n they_o be_v for_o their_o eminency_n of_o prudence_n piety_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n call_v to_o be_v of_o council_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o proconsul_n of_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n beside_o their_o membership_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrinâ—_n who_o yet_o consent_v not_o to_o that_o curse_a vote_n therein_o namely_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n matth._n 26.66_o he_o be_v not_o bury_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o scoundrel_n that_o crucify_a he_o as_o probable_o the_o two_o thief_n be_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v be_v a_o honourable_a place_n for_o he_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n as_o some_o sordid_a persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n have_v be_v nor_o among_o the_o carcase_n of_o execute_v malefactor_n in_o calvary_n but_o in_o a_o garden_n the_o best_a and_o most_o honourable_a of_o place_n john_n 19.41_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v sin_v and_o do_v fall_v in_o a_o garden_n even_o in_o a_o paradise_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n will_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n even_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n joseph_n that_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n burial_n may_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o place_n of_o adam_n fall_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n burial_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o and_o so_o as_o all_o in_o adam_n do_v fall_v in_o a_o garden_n so_o all_o in_o christ_n rise_v again_o in_o a_o garden_n 3._o the_o tomb_n itself_o be_v a_o honourable_a
a_o door_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v open_v all_o these_o be_v only_o do_v by_o a_o heavenly_a hand_n but_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o angel_n roll_v not_o away_o the_o stone_n to_o let_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o tomb_n how_o can_v he_o get_v out_o do_v the_o lord_n body_n penetrate_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o stone_n a_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n thus_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n ans_fw-fr one_a this_o question_n may_v well_o be_v answer_v by_o ask_v other_o question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n this_o way_n of_o answer_v be_v well_o warrant_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o example_n mat._n 21.23_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11.28_o etc._n etc._n &_o luke_n 20.2_o etc._n etc._n when_o assault_v with_o caviller_n he_o do_v nodum_fw-la nodo_fw-la dissipare_fw-la untie_v one_o knot_n with_o another_o and_o answer_v one_o question_n by_o ask_v another_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n so_o here_o i_o ask_v 1_o how_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o virgin_n woman_n his_o mother_n mary_n yet_o she_o still_o retain_v her_o virginity_n 2._o how_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v and_o 3._o how_o his_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o some_o say_v be_v as_o solid_a as_o brass_n at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o second_o answer_n if_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n while_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortal_a can_v miraculous_o make_v the_o fluid_a water_n to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o solid_a body_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o weak_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o the_o firm_a pavement_n than_o no_o doubt_n need_v be_v make_v of_o this_o now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n but_o that_o he_o can_v by_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n make_v his_o now_o glorify_a body_n to_o pass_v through_o this_o great_a stone_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o create_a power_n wrought_v when_o he_o do_v hang_v the_o ponderous_n body_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26.7_o ponderibut_fw-la librata_fw-la suis_fw-la hang_v like_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o thin_a air_n which_o compass_v it_o round_o about_o christ_n the_o creator_n john_n 1.3_o do_v this_o father_n jerom_n who_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o any_o mortal_a as_o before_o yet_o say_v in_o this_o point_n that_o assure_o the_o creature_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o creator_n though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o distinct_a manner_n how_o modern_a divine_n say_v it_o be_v by_o rarefaction_n and_o attenuation_n for_o now_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o may_v easy_o ratify_v his_o own_o body_n or_o attenuate_v and_o dilate_v the_o great_a stone_n what_o can_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o creator_n do_v common_a experience_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n can_v pierce_v in_o his_o beam_n through_o a_o glass_n window_n &c_n &c_n how_o much_o more_o may_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o rise_v in_o power_n make_v his_o glorify_a body_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o solid_a stone_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o our_o mortal_a body_n do_v pass_v through_o the_o air_n or_o through_o water_n and_o none_o but_o atheist_n do_v doubt_v that_o such_o body_n as_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o iron_n coffin_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o rise_v through_o such_o coffin_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n undoubted_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v through_o those_o body_n that_o be_v solid_a natural_a philosophy_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o supernatural_a divinity_n christ_n divine_a nature_n do_v effect_v this_o for_o his_o humane_a the_o 3d_o answer_n see_v the_o romanist_n do_v misimprove_v those_o aforesaid_a motion_n for_o palliate_a their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n though_o to_o no_o real_a or_o convince_a purpose_n for_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o form_n visible_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n &c_n &c_n but_o so_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a mass_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o mighty_a divine_a power_n wherewith_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o body_n ephes_n 1.19_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o great_a stone_n open_v the_o grave_a and_o shut_v it_o again_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o a_o create_a angel_n can_v open_v the_o prison-door_n always_o of_o great_a strength_n and_o weight_n and_o shut_v they_o again_o with_o all_o safety_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v open_v at_o all_o for_o release_n the_o apostle_n act_n 5.19_o 23._o and_o another_o angel_n make_v the_o iron-gate_n to_o open_v on_o its_o own_o accord_n for_o peter_n release_n act_v 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n do_v this_o as_o he_o come_v in_o among_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20.19_o no_o door_n can_v keep_v christ_n out_o from_o he_o which_o the_o popish_a doctor_n dispute_v with_o mr._n robert_n smith_n martyr_n urge_v to_o prove_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o bread_n because_o he_o can_v pass_v through_o the_o door_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o holy_a martyr_n give_v the_o dote_v doctor_n this_o smart_n repartee_n say_v although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v yet_o have_v i_o as_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o door_n open_v at_o his_o come_n as_o you_o have_v mr._n doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n i_o know_v say_v job_n thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o two_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v wonderful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v himself_o ephes_n 1.19_o 20._o where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o emphatical_a heap_n of_o most_o divine_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o express_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v full_o express_v no_o nor_o sufficient_o comprehend_v in_o any_o humane_a conception_n a_o six-fold_n gradation_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o show_v what_o a_o prodigious_a power_n god_n put_v forth_o in_o quicken_a the_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o use_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n contrary_a to_o the_o arminian_n assertion_n even_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n that_o he_o put_v forth_o be_v raise_v his_o son_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v wonderful_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o singularity_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v he_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o so_o singular_a a_o manner_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a divine_a power_n but_o also_o by_o put_v off_o his_o own_o grave-cloth_n wherewith_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v wrap_v his_o dead_a body_n john_n 19.40_o and_o leave_v they_o fold_v together_o and_o lay_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n behind_o he_o john_n 20.7_o we_o read_v of_o many_o other_o in_o scripture_n who_o be_v indeed_o raise_v up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o in_o the_o old_a omit_v other_o instance_n the_o man_n who_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o fright_n cast_v into_o elisha_n sepulchre_n to_o lie_v bury_v there_o upon_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o prophet_n bone_n and_o the_o dead_a corpse_n indeed_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n 2_o kin._n 13.21_o but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o power_n the_o revive_v man_n have_v to_o untie_v his_o own_o winding-sheet_n or_o the_o napkin_n that_o tie_v up_o his_o fall_a chap_n 2._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o three_o dead_a person_n raise_v up_o to_o life_n one_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o ruler_n daughter_n as_o she_o lie_v new_o dead_a in_o the_o room_n of_o her_o die_a bed_n mat._n 9.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n another_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a some_o due_a time_n and_o be_v carry_v forth_o upon_o a_o bier_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n this_o be_v the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o v._o 12_o 15._o and_o a_o three_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a some_o time_n and_o even_o bury_v four_o day_n so_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o putrefaction_n namely_o lazarus_n john_n 11.39_o 44._o yet_o as_o none_o of_o these_o three_o have_v any_o power_n to_o raise_v or_o revive_v themselves_o so_o nor_o to_o loose_v off_o their_o own_o band_n wherewith_o death_n have_v bind_v they_o when_o revive_v as_o the_o moral_a or_o mystery_n of_o that_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a
testament_n history_n be_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o double_a spirit_n of_o elijah_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o his_o successor_n elisha_n who_o pray_v for_o a_o double_a portion_n thereof_o 2_o kin._n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o whereby_o he_o wrought_v sixteen_o miracle_n whereas_o elijah_n his_o predecessor_n wrought_v but_o eight_o and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o this_o raise_n up_o the_o man_n to_o life_n be_v wrought_v by_o elisha_n even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o double_a sign_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o present_a dead_a estate_n and_o those_o dry_a bone_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o live_v again_o ezek._n 37.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n church_n shall_v be_v revive_v through_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o three_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n raise_v up_o to_o spiritual_a life_n all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v dead_a dead_a in_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n therein_o the_o psalmist_n david_n most_o divine_o denote_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o evil_a person_n evil_a action_n and_o evil_a state_n or_o condition_n psalm_n 1.1_o where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o elegant_a climax_n or_o gradation_n go_v low_a and_o low_a towards_o hell_n and_o damnation_n one_a there_o be_v 1._o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o sinner_n and_o 3._o the_o scornful_a person_n two_o as_o to_o action_n there_o be_v 1._o walk_v 2._o stand_v and_o 3._o sit_v all_o these_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o three_o as_o to_o state_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o 3._o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a or_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n all_o these_o be_v a_o descend_v low_a and_o low_o and_o by_o every_o step_n nigh_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n than_o to_o do_v a_o ungodly_a act_n and_o to_o stand_v as_o resolve_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n than_o only_o to_o walk_v or_o take_v a_o turn_n which_o may_v have_v a_o return_n in_o evil_a counsel_n so_o it_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o scorner_n seat_n as_o the_o obstinate_a do_v even_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o refuse_v to_o return_v though_o god_n call_v and_o knock_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n thus_o also_o our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v his_o father_n and_o figure_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n 1._o such_o as_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o the_o world_n only_o till_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o other_o till_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o and_o 3._o yet_o other_o till_o the_o eleven_o where_o just_a expire_a mat._n 20.3_o 5_o 6._o christ_n call_v and_o quicken_v dead_a sinner_n at_o all_o these_o three_o term_n of_o time_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v find_v new_o dead_a in_o the_o chamber_n of_o sin_n as_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o house_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v she_o up_o to_o life_n mat._n 9_o etc._n etc._n so_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o consent_n only_o as_o solomon_n tempt_v youngster_n to_o cast_v in_o his_o lot_n of_o consent_n with_o the_o tempter_n prov._n 1.10_o 13._o if_o thought_n beget_v delight_n and_o contemplative_a delight_n do_v beget_v consent_n as_o in_o he_o who_o will_n comply_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o flatter_a harlot_n prov._n 7.21_o such_o a_o one_o if_o christ_n find_v he_o with_o a_o time_n of_o love_n before_o the_o act_n and_o pluck_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v indeed_o find_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o still_o in_o the_o house_n or_o chamber_n not_o yet_o carry_v out_o etc._n etc._n two_o such_o sinner_n on_o who_o corrupt_a consent_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o curse_a act_n of_o sin_n wherein_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o actor_n prov._n 7.23_o be_v with_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o bear_v out_o upon_o the_o devil_n bier_n towards_o a_o burial_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n if_o christ_n meet_v they_o not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v and_o quicken_v they_o these_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o order_n to_o be_v bury_v but_o three_o such_o sinner_n in_o who_o delight_n bring_v forth_o consent_n consent_v the_o action_n and_o the_o action_n custom_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v with_o lazarus_n rot_v and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n yet_o even_o these_o thus_o far_o go_v christ_n can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n he_o can_v bring_v sinner_n back_o from_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o heaven_n three_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v wonderful_o singular_a in_o his_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o grave_a all_o the_o ornament_n of_o death_n in_o order_n all_o the_o signature_n of_o mortality_n which_o never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o and_o which_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o profaneness_n to_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.24_o retain_v none_o of_o our_o grave-cloath_n but_o leave_v all_o as_o he_o do_v behind_o we_o not_o one_o rag_n of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o whereby_o the_o devil_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n rising_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n that_o rise_v with_o he_o though_o he_o die_v alone_o as_o in_o point_n of_o time_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o not_o rise_v alone_o for_o many_o saint_n rose_n with_o he_o mat._n 27.52_o 53._o to_o show_v he_o rise_v not_o again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o resurrection_n appertain_v to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o die_v yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o what_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v here_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o anticipation_n for_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o they_o at_o once_o for_o they_o rise_v not_o till_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o first_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n open_v their_o grave_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o second_o earthquake_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o revive_v their_o bury_a body_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o alive_a etc._n etc._n six_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o historical_a relation_n the_o one_a be_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v then_o raise_v answer_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o general_n not_o one_o wicked_a among_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o and_o no_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o their_o head_n christ_n indeed_o will_v raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o just_a and_o almighty_a judge_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o redeem_v and_o rise_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o and_o they_o be_v his_o member_n as_o the_o head_n be_v get_v above_o the_o water_n draw_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a toe_n behind_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n draw_v up_o all_o his_o saint_n to_o he_o john_n 12.32_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o the_o wicked_a rise_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n nimrod_n pharaoh_n herod_n judas_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o wicked_a rabble_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o sanctify_a godly_a soul_n such_o and_o such_o only_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o how_o deplorable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n the_o 2d_o inquiry_n be_v how_o many_o rose_n answ_n a_o multitude_n many_o body_n of_o saint_n say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o but_o many_o only_a for_o
by_o abraham_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.30_o 31._o how_o can_v they_o believe_v the_o creature_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o creator_n himself_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 4thyl_v those_o dead_a saint_n when_o raise_v and_o appear_v to_o live_a saint_n do_v discourse_n about_o divine_a doctrine_n such_o as_o that_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o future_a glory_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v do_v before_o about_o christ_n decease_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o before_o both_o which_o pattern_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n that_o when_o live_a saint_n meet_v together_o their_o discourse_n shall_v be_v of_o divine_a matter_n as_o be_v command_v mal._n 3.16_o though_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o holy_a state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3.12_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n mark_v 14.8_o 5th_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v only_o as_o a_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n come_v it_o be_v say_v they_o sleep_v mat._n 27.52_o six_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o saint_n before_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o after_o even_o of_o old_a testament_n believer_n seven_o this_o be_v a_o pawn_n that_o christ_n will_v raise_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o conform_v they_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o last_o the_o 6_o inquiry_n be_v what_o become_v of_o those_o raise_a body_n be_v they_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a body_n answer_v one_a some_o say_v they_o be_v mortal_a and_o that_o they_o do_v die_v and_o dissolve_v into_o dust_n so_o soon_o as_o their_o work_n be_v do_v their_o ground_n for_o this_o assertion_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o be_v only_o raise_v up_o for_o a_o little_a time_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v no_o far_a work_n for_o they_o so_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o raise_a body_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v finish_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o willingness_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o body_n when_o we_o have_v fulfil_v our_o ministry_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n our_o father_n have_v give_v we_o to_o work_v in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o well_o as_o these_o do_v john_n 17.3_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a say_v they_o because_o those_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n assume_v wherewith_o they_o feast_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 18.8_o 16._o and_o with_o lot_n gen._n 19.3_o etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v down_o again_o when_o that_o special_a dispensation_n be_v dispatch_v and_o so_o likely_a be_v moses_n body_n wherewith_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n lay_v aside_o likewise_o when_o that_o glory_n be_v withdraw_v thus_o by_o special_a dispensation_n some_o be_v make_v rich_a or_o poor_a let_v god_n abase_v or_o exalt_v as_o his_o sovereignty_n please_v etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o these_o raise_a body_n of_o those_o saint_n say_v they_o of_o this_o first_o opinion_n when_o they_o have_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n must_v either_o lay_v down_o their_o body_n again_o or_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n upon_o earth_n or_o ascend_v up_o with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o they_o do_v neither_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o three_o therefore_o they_o do_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o for_o as_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o their_o live_n on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d converse_v with_o man_n after_o their_o resurrection_n as_o we_o read_v of_o lazarus_n after_o his_o john_n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n save_v only_o their_o appearance_n to_o many_o so_o we_o read_v as_o little_a of_o their_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a see_v our_o lord_n be_v see_v to_o ascend_v alone_o act_v 1.9_o 10._o answ_n second_o other_o more_z probable_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v raise_v immortal_a and_o that_o they_o die_v not_o again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n raise_v up_o after_o a_o while_n do_v but_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o at_o his_o ascension_n they_o do_v ascend_v with_o he_o in_o their_o body_n as_o he_o do_v into_o heaven_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n their_o ground_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o be_v raise_v they_o have_v be_v mortal_a and_o die_v again_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a a_o proof_n and_o such_o a_o evidence_a specimen_fw-la and_o document_n of_o the_o solid_a resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o end_v of_o this_o special_a dispensation_n 2._o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o these_o saint_n body_n thus_o raise_v here_o may_v well_o be_v privilege_v with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o die_v no_o more_o and_o with_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n of_o all_o christ_n redeem_a one_o 3._o as_o this_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o they_o to_o die_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o christ_n who_o now_o be_v enter_v upon_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n raise_v body_n up_o now_o not_o to_o die_v again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o former_a state_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v attendant_n upon_o their_o lord_n in_o his_o triumph_n which_o can_v never_o without_o great_a attendance_n have_v its_o due_a pomp_n and_o magnificency_n both_o while_o he_o stay_v on_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a hereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o minute_n of_o his_o rise_n 4._o have_v they_o die_v again_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o suscitation_n rather_o than_o a_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n do_v trifle_n in_o say_v that_o those_o saint_n wander_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wide_a ocean_n or_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitable_a earth_n etc._n etc._n till_o christ_n ascend_v or_o they_o tarry_v for_o he_o in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v they_o attend_v always_o on_o their_o lord_n three_o the_o manifestation_n after_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o introduce_v the_o three_o grand_a remark_n herein_o to_o wit_n the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o christ_n several_a appearance_n at_o several_a time_n to_o sundry_a person_n the_o forty_o day_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v short_a in_o this_o after_o his_o manner_n yet_o speak_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o 1._o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n &c_n &c_n mat._n 28._o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 9.2_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o woman_n through_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o v._o 9_o 10._o and_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o appear_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o to_o who_o as_o a_o triumphant_a mediator_n he_o give_v commission_n for_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o new_a evangelical_n church_n ver_fw-la 18.19_o 20._o have_v now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o separation_n make_v his_o triumph_n over_o hell_n the_o grave_a and_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o terror_n of_o king_n bring_v death_n under_o his_o dominion_n so_o that_o now_o death_n be_v become_v but_o a_o necessary_a engine_n only_o to_o transplant_v the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v both_o of_o god_n plant_v and_o of_o his_o water_v into_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o a_o strait_a trap-door_n to_o let_v out_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o life_n of_o misery_n and_o into_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n though_o the_o precise_a point_n of_o time_n the_o very_a instant_a and_o moment_n thereof_o wherein_o christ_n rise_v be_v not_o reveal_v nor_o likewise_o the_o express_a specifical_a and_o distinct_a manner_n of_o his_o rise_n be_v clear_o record_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o a_o posteriori_fw-la be_v most_o ample_o insist_v upon_o by_o
his_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v to_o christ_n now_o if_o ever_o now_o or_o never_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o vespera_fw-la jam_fw-la venit_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la christ_n maneto_fw-la extingui_fw-la lucem_fw-la nec_fw-la patiare_fw-la tuam_fw-la the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o night_n of_o trouble_n be_v already_o come_v and_o how_o near_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v we_o know_v not_o oh_o leave_v we_o not_o sweet_a saviour_n jer._n 14.8_o 9_o but_o if_o we_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o luke_n 12._o v._o 47._o or_o dare_v to_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n as_o ezek._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v pack_v up_o his_o all_o and_o be_v go_v if_o we_o lament_v not_o after_o the_o ark_n as_o 1_o sam._n 7.2_o 6_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v not_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o christ_n also_o as_o these_o two_o disciple_n do_v here_o and_o as_o jacob_n do_v long_o before_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n he_o have_v then_o let_v his_o flock_n and_o his_o herd_n go_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n go_v when_o in_o his_o wrestle_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v gen._n 30.26_o thus_o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v himself_o with_o israel_n but_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o himself_o may_v no_o long_o be_v vex_v with_o that_o stiff_a neck_a people_n exod._n 32.34_o and_o 33.2.3_o moses_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o lord_n so_o easy_o but_o cry_v out_o lord_n let_v i_o die_v upon_o the_o spot_n here_o rather_o than_o that_o thy_o presence_n shall_v not_o go_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12_o 15_o 16_o 17._o wherein_o he_o challenge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n make_v exod._n 23_o 20._o that_o god_n the_o son_n that_o angel_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n may_v go_v along_o with_o they_o although_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o bear_v they_o nor_o forbear_v from_o destroy_v they_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v or_o stir_v without_o some_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n and_o removal_n it_o be_v now_o become_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v who_o seek_v christ_n out_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n therein_o be_v their_o faith_n they_o come_v up_o to_o he_o therein_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o therein_o be_v their_o love_n to_o he_o luke_n 4.42_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 34_o 8._o what_o a_o sweetness_n there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o gracious_a presence_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v careless_o let_v he_o go_v as_o the_o indifferent_a world_n do_v that_o never_o taste_v any_o good_a 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v he_o go_v in_o and_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.29_o 30_o 31._o if_o we_o have_v but_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o breast-milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o it_o even_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o cry_v to_o christ_n with_o good_a abraham_n and_o like_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o old_a abraham_n my_o lord_n if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v savour_n in_o thy_o sight_n pass_v not_o away_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o thy_o servant_n gen._n 18.3_o do_v not_o depart_v with_o thy_o gospel_n from_o we_o for_o by_o these_o good_a thing_n we_o live_v and_o herein_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o spirit_n say_v holy_a hezekiah_n isa_n 38.16_o can_v we_o but_o court_n christ_n aright_o with_o both_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n as_o do_v the_o widow_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o church_n if_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n depart_v from_o she_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n luke_n 18.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o tarry_v as_o here_o and_o matth._n 15.22_o to_o 29._o christ_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o deny_v that_o woman_n request_n who_o will_v not_o be_v say_v nay_o either_o by_o silence_n or_o sad_a answer_n but_o at_o last_o grant_v she_o the_o key_n of_o his_o treasury_n and_o bid_v she_o go_v into_o it_o and_o please_v herself_o with_o any_o mercy_n that_o she_o want_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o pass_v away_o from_o these_o disciple_n though_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o it_o by_o his_o posture_n not_o by_o his_o speech_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o to_o try_v their_o affection_n and_o to_o prove_v how_o they_o prize_v his_o presence_n which_o once_o be_v demonstrate_v he_o go_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o they_o &c_n &c_n yea_o turn_v their_o supper_n into_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o palliate_v their_o dry_a eucharist_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o the_o contrary_a for_o a_o inn_n be_v no_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o nor_o will_v christ_n administer_v it_o to_o such_o person_n as_o yet_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a to_o minister_v it_o nor_o will_v our_o lord_n cross_v his_o own_o rule_n in_o give_v it_o to_o person_n who_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o first_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o nor_o make_v any_o preparation_n for_o it_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v any_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v go_v about_o such_o a_o celebration_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v other_o guest_n supp_v with_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n which_o can_v not_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n n.b._n beside_o christ_n never_o give_v this_o sacrament_n but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o the_o twelve_o only_o now_o these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n so_o have_v never_o see_v he_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n can_v not_o possible_o know_v he_o by_o break_v sacramental_a bread_n as_o romanist_n say_v which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o indeed_o they_o have_v often_o see_v his_o customary_a practice_n in_o blessing_n the_o table_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n for_o common_a natural_a refreshment_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o more_o see_v moreover_o christ_n use_v not_o here_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o romanist_n call_v the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n n.b._n yet_o be_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o have_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n even_o at_o a_o ordinary_a supper_n happy_a be_v we_o when_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o bless_a presence_n at_o our_o common_a meal_n but_o more_o happy_a shall_v we_o if_o we_o gravel_n with_o christâ—â—_n company_n the_o whoâ—e_a day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o low_a world_n then_o at_o the_o night_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o sup_v with_o he_o in_o a_o deâ—â—r_a â—_z for_o so_o have_v he_o promise_v we_o luke_n 22.20_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o break_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o break_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o v._o 35._o nor_o be_v it_o say_v by_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o he_o constant_o use_a nor_n be_v it_o by_o work_v any_o wonder_n at_o the_o table_n as_o some_o â—ay_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o smooth_a and_o even_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o particle_n in_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o time_n to_o wit_n while_o he_o sâ—t_v at_o table_n with_o they_o than_o be_v the_o time_n when_o that_o which_o hold_v their_o eye_n from_o know_v he_o hitherto_o be_v remove_v than_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v never_o dare_v to_o eat_v unblessed_a bread_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o to_o account_v it_o a_o high_a divine_a favour_n that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o our_o sense_n how_o may_v our_o life_n behold_v as_o they_o be_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v one_o another_o and_o 3._o that_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v he_o or_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n not_o as_o a_o spirit_n usual_o do_v though_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n
then_o in_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o behold_v and_o handle_v he_o v._o 39.40_o 2._o by_o deed_n in_o his_o eat_n with_o they_o v._o 4â—_n 43_o which_o a_o phantasm_n or_o spectrum_n do_v not_o for_o eat_v be_v a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o a_o corporal_a life_n then_o christ_n far_a demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v first_o allege_v ver_fw-la 44._o and_o then_o explain_v ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o after_o this_o he_o institute_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o attend_v it_o and_o command_v obedience_n ver_fw-la 49._o n.b._n but_o john_n method_n differ_v from_o luke_n thus_o he_o relate_v the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n to_o the_o ten_o thomas_n be_v absent_a johnâ—0_n â—0_z 19_o then_o give_v he_o we_o christ_n saying_n to_o wit_n that_o customary_a form_n of_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o he_o repeat_v twice_o ver_fw-la 19_o 21._o then_o his_o do_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o oâ—â—â—â—_n demonstration_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o 2._o a_o institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiasrical_a ministry_n declare_v both_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n it_o be_v do_v ver_fw-la 21_o and_o also_o why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o then_o do_v he_o show_v the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o apparition_n in_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a to_o wit_n great_a joy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v very_o their_o lord_n and_o no_o other_o body_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o in_o thomas_n only_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a effect_n to_o wit_n incredulity_n the_o cause_n whereof_z be_v his_o absence_n from_o that_o assembly_n when_o christ_n appear_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o greatness_n whereof_o be_v also_o express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o bare_a behold_v he_o but_o he_o impious_o and_o obstinate_o require_v that_o he_o must_v handle_v he_o too_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o have_v draw_v this_o scheme_n out_o of_o both_o these_o evangelist_n i_o come_v now_o up_o to_o the._n n.b._n 5_o note_v that_o to_o convince_v they_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o luke_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o this_o time_n which_o john_n pass_v by_o here_o yet_o mention_v christ_n dine_a with_o his_o disciple_n afterward_o jo._n 21.12_o 13_o this_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n do_v not_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o nourishment_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o angel_n gen._n 18_o 8_o and_o 19.3_o but_o ut_fw-la se_fw-la vivum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la that_o he_o may_v declare_v hereby_o to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o live_a man_n this_o cogent_a argument_n peter_n press_v as_o most_o pungent_a and_o convince_a that_n christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o say_v we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n act_n 10.41_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o his_o drink_v at_o all_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o do_v we_o read_v of_o his_o eat_v luke_n 24.43_o and_z and_o of_o his_o dine_a john_n 21.12_o which_o assure_o be_v not_o do_v without_o drink_v also_o because_o meat_n every_o where_o comprehend_v drink_v under_o it_o as_o matthew_z 15.2_o luke_n 7._o v._o 36_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o express_v it_o his_o eat_n of_o that_o poor_a provision_n the_o disciple_n have_v and_o hand_v out_o to_o he_o do_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n more_o than_o their_o handle_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v pierce_v through_o with_o nail_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o though_o certain_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o great_a doubt_n how_o a_o glorify_a body_n can_v retain_v wound_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o ample_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o appearance_n when_o thomas_n be_v present_a as_o likewise_o to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v and_o explain_v and_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o event_n all_o which_o i_o adiourn_v from_o this_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n have_v enlarge_v much_o upon_o this_o head_n already_o add_v here_o only_a n.b._n that_o christ_n eat_v here_o be_v not_o do_v by_o delude_v the_o disciple_n sense_n as_o be_v do_v by_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a art_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o most_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o glorious_a design_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o do_v real_o take_v chew_n and_o swallow_n the_o food_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v receive_v thereby_o no_o natural_a nourishment_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n thus_o food_n can_v not_o incorporate_v with_o his_o body_n to_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o now_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o support_n from_o without_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o probable_a this_o food_n be_v reduce_v into_o nothing_o by_o a_o miracle_n see_v the_o act_n and_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v only_a to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n by_o cover_n sensible_a demonstrationâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o behalf_n of_o his_o resurrection_n n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v sabâ—widâ—_n â—â—â—er_o that_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d forâ—ondained_v of_o god_n though_o not_o to_o all_o other_o people_n and_o that_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n act_n 10.41_o this_o may_v â—â—â—â—id_v the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d two_o way_n both_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o at_o their_o own_o daily_a and_o common_a table_n if_o this_o king_n of_o saint_n sit_v at_o either_o of_o these_o table_n 2d_o caâ—â—_n 2.10_o and_o we_o sâ—â—_n the_o lord_n always_o before_o we_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 6.8_o then_o do_v we_o â—â—ed_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o both_o in_o our_o ordinary_a and_o in_o extrâ—ordinar_n and_o sacrmenâ—â—h_a 〈◊〉_d tâ—â—â—_n do_v we_o not_o only_a hat_n and_o drink_v a_o natural_a but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o grave_a divine_a even_o eternal_a life_n too_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o christ_n six_o appearance_n the_o six_o appearance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d only_o john_n 〈…〉_o at_o large_a wherein_o we_o have_v the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o ten_o as_o the_o former_a be_v whâ—â—_n thomas_n be_v obsenâ—â—y_a 〈◊〉_d but_o â—o_o all_o the_o blâ—ven_n as_o the_o chorus_n or_o college_n of_o apostâ—â—â—_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d maithiâ—â—_n be_v choose_v in_o judas_n room_n act_v 1.26_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a now_o with_o 〈◊〉_d ten._n some_o do_v suppose_v the_o choose_v of_o thomas_n absence_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d very_a day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n be_v either_o 1_o because_o he_o probable_o 〈…〉_o business_n that_o 〈◊〉_d necessitate_v his_o absence_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o some_o worthâ—y_a caâ—â—â—_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o say_v because_o perhaps_o he_o say_v still_o lurk_v and_o keep_v close_o in_o his_o â—iding_a holâ—_n into_o which_o he_o have_v reâ—â—ed_v for_o seâ—â—_n of_o the_o jew_n â—hen_o all_o the_o disciple_n like_o â—â—â—lock_n of_o sheep_n scatter_v with_o a_o dog_n forsake_v christ_n and_o â—ed_v into_o pâ—â—â—â—_n plaâ—ed_v forâ—â—â—â—conding_v mark_v 14.50_o and_o when_o all_o the_o other_o tâ—â—_n creep_v out_o at_o the_o news_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n by_o the_o holy_a woman_n report_n and_o adventure_v to_o meet_v together_o yet_o thomas_n who_o have_v the_o deep_a 〈…〉_o of_o incredulity_n lay_v long_a obscure_v and_o come_v slow_a to_o the_o convention_n oâ—_n 3._o because_o â—â—ough_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o convention_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o theiâ—_n 〈…〉_o conference_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v luke_n 14.33_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d from_o dâ—â—â—ans_n find_v all_o the_o eleven_o together_o and_o may_v â—ear_v the_o good_a woman_n relation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o then_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o fellow_n as_o be_v more_o obstinate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o wilful_a in_o his_o unbelief_n for_o though_o his_o fellow_n at_o the_o first_o do_v look_v upon_o those_o tiding_n to_o be_v only_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n luke_n 24.11_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o soon_o convince_v than_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n n.b._n god_n per_fw-la mit_v this_o that_o we_o through_o his_o doubt_v may_v â—e_v better_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n or_o 4._o because_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o
good_a woman_n who_o use_v to_o clothe_v they_o verse_n 39_o there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o hire_v mourning-woman_n jer._n 9.17_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v peter_n management_n of_o this_o mighty_a miracle_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o consist_v of_o deed_n and_o word_n first_o peter_n deed_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a request_n in_o those_o people_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n upon_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a account_n of_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o since_o christ_n departure_n so_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o less_o than_o presumption_n in_o peter_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o undoubted_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o manifest_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o peter_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a faith_n but_o more_o particular_o three_o thing_n peter_n do_v 1._o he_o put_v all_o person_n forth_o that_o will_v distract_v he_o with_o their_o immoderate_a mourning_n in_o his_o pray_a work_n as_o elisha_n do_v 2_o king_n 4.33_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v without_o interruption_n but_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o may_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o ostentation_n or_o seek_v any_o vain_a glory_n this_o likely_a he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o lord_n mark_v 5.40_o 2._o he_o kneel_v down_o which_o recommend_v to_o we_o that_o reverential_n posture_n in_o our_o pray_n to_o the_o great_a god_n as_o stone_v stephen_n do_v act_v 7.59_o 60._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o stand_a posture_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o kneel_v he_o down_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o posture_n use_v in_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n stephen_n be_v more_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n than_o of_o his_o stoner_n conversion_n therefore_o do_v he_o more_o earnest_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o entreat_v god_n for_o it_o 3._o peter_n pray_v verse_n 40._o to_o show_v that_o his_o power_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v only_o precarious_a and_o not_o his_o own_o original_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o therefore_o betake_v he_o himself_o to_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o ability_n from_o above_o to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n second_o the_o word_n what_o peter_n say_v he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o body_n or_o carcase_n and_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v this_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o will_v be_v actual_o answer_v and_o according_a to_o his_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n it_o be_v do_v for_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n the_o evidence_n of_o life_n restore_v and_o sit_v up_o see_v peter_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o saint_n that_o send_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n peter_n help_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o he_o hand_v she_o to_o they_o perfect_o recover_v for_o all_o god_n work_n as_o be_v this_o cure_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o six_o circumstance_n be_v the_o event_n which_o redound_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o single_a body_n of_o this_o revive_a woman_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o miracle_n which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v but_o who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n acts._n 9.41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n hereof_o more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v she_o raise_v than_o her_o own_o now_o old_a jonah_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a at_o joppa_n as_o be_v this_o bar-jonah_n or_o peter_n for_o jonah_n be_v but_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o this_o bar-jonah_n become_v a_o raiser_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o death_n who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o this_o miracle_n prepare_v the_o ground_n tarry_v many_o day_n there_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o this_o prepare_a soil_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n till_o cornelius_n send_v for_o he_o verse_n 43._o act_n 9_o the_o three_o mighty_a work_n which_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o carry_v the_o gospel_n over_o to_o the_o gentile_n begin_v with_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o there_o be_v some_o few_o glean_n before_o three_o part_n be_v most_o remarkable_a first_o the_o object_n second_o the_o organ_n and_o three_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o manner_n form_n and_o mean_n first_o of_o the_o personal_a object_n it_o be_v cornelius_n who_o be_v describe_v three_o way_n act_n c._n 10._o his_o first_o character_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o occupation_n and_o quality_n he_o be_v a_o soldier_n by_o call_v and_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n a_o commission-officer_n as_o a_o centurion_n have_v a_o hundred_o soldier_n under_o his_o command_n and_o conduct_v verse_n 1_o his_o second_o character_n be_v take_v from_o his_o conversation_n wherein_o he_o be_v commend_v both_o for_o his_o piety_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o by_o his_o charitable_a and_o plentiful_a alm_n but_o also_o by_o his_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n verse_n 2._o and_o for_o his_o obedience_n in_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n command_v verse_n 7_o 8._o his_o three_o character_n be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n or_o divine_a vouchsafement_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dignify_v this_o gentile_a soldier_n and_o centurion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o with_o a_o angelical_a vision_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n ambassador_n to_o he_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o so_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n principal_o remarkable_a the_o first_o be_v what_o cornelius_n see_v v._o 3._o wherein_o be_v relate_v both_o when_o and_o how_o he_o see_v this_o vision_n the_o second_o be_v what_o he_o hear_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n that_o this_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o speech_n have_v a_o twofold_a tendency_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o encourage_v the_o anxious_a soul_n of_o this_o soldier_n who_o have_v long_o want_v relieve_v succour_n and_o support_v verse_n 4._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v for_o his_o future_a and_o full_a settlement_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a record_n concern_v cornelius_n the_o famous_a remark_n whereon_o be_v these_o that_o be_v genuine_o deduce_v the_o first_o be_v a_o deduction_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o personal_a object_n cornelius_n lead_v namely_o the_o life_n of_o a_o soldier_n which_o be_v common_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o this_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o soldier_n be_v not_o rude_a but_o some_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o true_o so_o soldier_n indeed_o be_v so_o general_o licentious_a rapacious_a and_o of_o so_o rude_a a_o deportment_n that_o a_o poet_n have_v scandalize_v the_o whole_a tribe_n give_v this_o black_a character_n of_o they_o nulla_fw-la fides_n pietasque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la no_o faith_n nor_o piety_n can_v be_v find_v in_o soldier_n that_o follow_v camp_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o the_o sword_n be_v seat_v in_o such_o mad-men_n hand_n etc._n etc._n however_o this_o cornelius_n confute_v that_o poet_n scandal_n it_o be_v true_a john_n baptist_n look_v upon_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v caution_v with_o his_o austere_a document_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.14_o the_o austerity_n of_o this_o preacher_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o condemn_v that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o employ_v of_o a_o soldier_n but_o only_o regulate_v their_o behaviour_n therein_o let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o violent_a shake_n of_o peaceable_a people_n by_o the_o shoulder_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v luke_n 3.14_o all_o insolent_a plunder_v to_o mend_v their_o short_a pay_n and_o to_o spend_v luxurious_o upon_o themselves_o with_o such_o other_o extravagant_a exorbitancy_n which_o the_o roman_a soldier_n use_v in_o their_o garrison_n over_o conquer_a country_n and_o city_n must_v be_v leave_v if_o indeed_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n fit_a for_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o hardly_o press_v upon_o they_o behold_v this_o soldier_n who_o be_v
circumstance_n of_o lose_v both_o ship_n and_o good_n at_o sea_n how_o kind_n and_o courteous_a be_v those_o barbarous_a people_n who_o both_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n scorn_v for_o their_o rudeness_n and_o barbarity_n unto_o paul_n and_o his_o shipwreck_a company_n here_o verse_n 2._o in_o their_o philanthropy_n the_o word_n here_o use_v or_o compassion_n unto_o mankind_n in_o misery_n afford_v they_o all_o friendly_a accommodation_n n.b._n how_o far_o short_a of_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n even_o of_o christian_a country_n where_o a_o royalty_n be_v grant_v for_o seizure_n of_o all_o shipwreck_a good_n that_o come_v to_o shore_n and_o scarce_o be_v a_o fire_n find_v to_o dry_v the_o clothes_n and_o warm_a the_o body_n of_o the_o seaman_n sustain_v all_o this_o loss_n yet_o save_v their_o life_n bp_v swim_v to_o shore_n this_o be_v not_o a_o remember_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o have_v a_o fellow-felling_a with_o those_o in_o adversity_n put_v their_o soul_n in_o our_o soul_n stead_n heb._n 13.2_o 3._o james_n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o additional_a affliction_n to_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n christian_n shall_v be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o come_v short_a of_o those_o barbarian_n herein_o than_o to_o imitate_v their_o merciful_a humanity_n the_o barbarous_a be_v humane_a here_o but_o the_o humane_a be_v now_o barbarous_a the_o three_o remark_n be_v no_o soon_o have_v one_o affliction_n pass_v over_o and_o be_v go_v from_o god_n servant_n but_o present_o another_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o fresh_a assault_n etc._n etc._n velut_fw-la unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la undae_fw-la as_o one_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v another_o that_o be_v break_v and_o spend_v thus_o be_v it_o here_o with_o this_o poor_a prisoner_n paul_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v captive_a in_o chain_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o obnoxious_a to_o he_o in_o his_o shipwreck_n have_v his_o right_a hand_n chain_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v his_o keeper_n act_n 28.16_o 20._o but_o he_o must_v also_o swim_v to_o save_v his_o life_n upon_o some_o board_n of_o the_o break_a ship_n and_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v this_o eminent_a danger_n get_v safe_a to_o shore_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o dry_v his_o clothes_n and_o warm_a his_o body_n but_o immediate_o a_o viper_n bolt_v out_o of_o the_o stick_v which_o he_o lay_v upon_o the_o fire_n and_o fasten_v upon_o his_o hand_n verse_n 3._o as_o that_o venomous_a beast_n use_v to_o do_v when_o it_o bit_v and_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o full_a of_o poison_n that_o not_o only_o its_o bite_n but_o also_o some_o say_v its_o very_a breath_n be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a n.b._n as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cause_n of_o this_o venomous_a beast_n bounce_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o cold_a creature_n when_o be_v benumb_v with_o cold_a they_o lie_v without_o motion_n but_o this_o beast_n be_v now_o refresh_v with_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o fire_n begin_v first_o to_o stir_v itself_o and_o then_o leap_v forth_o etc._n etc._n so_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o preternatural_a cause_n of_o the_o viper_n fasten_v upon_o paul_n hand_n more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o companion_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o design_n be_v to_o destroy_v paul_n who_o have_v already_o destroy_v much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o intend_a and_o expect_a mischief_n thus_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o come_v like_o job_n messenger_n tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n one_o of_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v their_o comfort_n the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o psal_n 34.19_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v great_a and_o grievous_a danger_n befall_v gracious_a soul_n so_o be_v this_o to_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o shipwreck_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o viper_n be_v consider_v which_o some_o derive_v from_o vivi_n pera_fw-la because_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o serpent_n which_o all_o do_v only_o lay_v egg_n as_o the_o cockatrice_n isa_n 59.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o viper_n bring_v forth_o live_v young_a one_o other_o say_v this_o serpent_n be_v call_v vipera_fw-la quia_fw-la vi_o pariat_fw-la she_o bring_v forth_o her_o young_a by_o force_n for_o her_o young_a one_o gnaw_v their_o passage_n through_o the_o damn_v side_n so_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o damn_v destruction_n and_o galen_n tell_v that_o the_o viper_n conception_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o mouth_n at_o which_o copulation_n the_o female_a bit_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o male_a and_o when_o her_o young_a come_v forth_o they_o eat_v through_o her_o entrails_n and_o so_o she_o perish_v also_o n.b._n thus_o the_o young_a one_o seem_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o their_o sire_n the_o male_a upon_o their_o dam_n the_o female_a as_o she_o destroy_v he_o in_o coitu_fw-la or_o copulation_n for_o their_o conception_n so_o they_o too_o preposterous_a to_o stay_v their_o full_a time_n in_o the_o womb_n destroy_v she_o in_o partu_fw-la or_o in_o the_o birth_n by_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o mother_n house_n to_o be_v go_v before_o the_o due_a time_n for_o do_v mischief_n which_o they_o begin_v at_o home_n against_o their_o own_o mother_n but_o do_v carry_v it_o on_o against_o all_o mankind_n they_o can_v come_v at_o in_o their_o way_n n.b._n heredotus_n excellent_o observe_v that_o the_o viper_n thus_o destroy_v one_o another_o be_v purposely_o order_v by_o the_o great_a god_n lest_o those_o venomous_a animal_n shall_v too_o much_o multiply_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o damage_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o all_o beast_n and_o bird_n of_o prey_n be_v comparative_o barren_a bring_v forth_o very_a few_o young_a one_o whereas_o those_o that_o be_v prey_v upon_o be_v exceed_v fruitful_a lest_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o former_a father_n ambrose_n in_o his_o hexameron_n call_v the_o viper_n nequissimum_fw-la genus_fw-la bestiae_fw-la a_o most_o poisonful_a destructive_a creature_n therefore_o both_o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o dear_a jesus_n call_v the_o curse_a pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matthew_z 3.7_o and_o 12.34_o and_o 23.33_o as_o if_o worse_o than_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o serpent_n see_v they_o pretend_v to_o be_v better_o viper_n tooth_n be_v bury_v in_o their_o gum_n so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o can_v not_o bite_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n yet_o pliny_n affirm_v viperarum_fw-la morsus_fw-la sunt_fw-la insanabiles_fw-la their_o bite_n be_v incurable_a lib._n 11._o cap._n 37._o n.b._n mathiolus_n tell_v of_o a_o countryman_n who_o he_o see_v who_o in_o his_o mow_v of_o a_o meadow_n happen_v to_o cut_v a_o viper_n in_o two_o with_o his_o scythe_n and_o think_v she_o have_v be_v quite_o dead_a he_o take_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o part_n which_o have_v her_o head_n but_o the_o enrage_a beast_n shake_v her_o head_n and_o miserable_o bite_v the_o mower_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o leap_v up_o to_o his_o mouth_n as_o they_o common_o do_v into_o which_o she_o spew_v out_o her_o poison_n whereof_o the_o man_n immediate_o dye_v n.b._n and_o historian_n relate_v in_o latter_a time_n how_o the_o tartar_n dip_v their_o arrow_n in_o the_o venom_n of_o viper_n mingle_v with_o man_n blood_n whereby_o they_o become_v notorious_o obnoxious_a and_o mortal_a to_o the_o christian_n against_o who_o they_o war_v all_o this_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v how_o great_a be_v paul_n danger_n when_o such_o a_o mischievous_a beast_n fasten_v upon_o his_o hand_n yea_o those_o very_a barbarian_n when_o they_o see_v the_o venomous_a viper_n hang_v upon_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o danger_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o little_o better_o than_o already_o a_o dead_a man_n as_o those_o israelite_n sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o the_o appoint_a remedy_n present_o dye_v who_o vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v any_o long_a verse_n 4._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v as_o gracious_a soul_n may_v meet_v with_o very_o great_a danger_n so_o the_o most_o great_a god_n do_v most_o gracious_o grant_v they_o very_o great_a deliverance_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o his_o gracious_a apostle_n not_o only_o from_o be_v drown_v by_o the_o late_a shipwreck_n but_o also_o from_o be_v destroy_v by_o this_o present_a viper_n n.b._n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n lead_v those_o barbarian_n to_o some_o right_a sentiment_n concern_v divine_a vengeance_n especial_o of_o god_n revenge_a the_o sin_n of_o murder_n hence_o the_o heathen_n call_v one_o of_o their_o fury_n tisiphone_n which_o signify_v a_o revenger_n
be_v sorry_a god_n that_o can_v not_o secure_v themselves_o from_o rot_v but_o must_v borrow_v that_o security_n from_o their_o material_n but_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o better_a tree_n than_o the_o most_o durable_a cypress_n even_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n gen._n 2.9_o whereof_o to_o make_v this_o last_a ladder_n that_o last_v through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n this_o ladder_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v heb._n 7.24_o he_o need_v no_o successor_n and_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n will_v needs_o be_v style_v this_o ladder_n have_v last_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13.8_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o thence_o 1._o in_o god_n purpose_n 2._o in_o god_n promise_n 3._o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n 4._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n 5._o in_o the_o martyr_n from_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o lamb_n and_o ladder_n both_o yesterday_o to_o our_o forefather_n to_o day_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o all_o our_o succeed_a generation_n heb._n 13.8_o this_o ladder_n ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7.25_o to_o wit_n perpetual_o and_o perfect_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v need_v to_o come_v after_o he_o for_o finish_v his_o begin_a foundation_n christ_n be_v a_o thorough-saviour_n a_o saviour_n in_o solidum_fw-la not_o do_v his_o work_n to_o the_o half_n but_o whole_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o though_o this_o ladder_n be_v ever_o erect_v and_o so_o much_o weather-beaten_a and_o ever_o use_v never_o useless_a nor_o lay_v by_o as_o other_o ladder_n in_o some_o secure_a place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n be_v climb_v up_o and_o upon_o it_o night_n and_o day_n yet_o never_o do_v it_o wear_v or_o need_v mend_v so_o it_o be_v ever_o call_v newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o inference_n very_o remarkable_a hence_o be_v various_a the_o first_o be_v there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o sinner_n such_o as_o either_o disuse_n or_o abuse_v this_o ladder_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n as_o 1._o some_o such_o there_o be_v qui_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la aedificant_fw-la as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v that_o instead_o of_o building_n up_o to_o heaven_n the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n luke_n 14.28_o do_v build_v a_o pair_n of_o back-stair_n base_o enough_o whereon_o to_o run_v down_o to_o hell_n oh_o man_n oh_o woman_n oh_o child_n which_o way_n be_v you_o go_v or_o run_v be_v you_o ascend_v upward_o on_o this_o ladder_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v of_o god_n make_v or_o be_v you_o descend_v downward_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n make_v as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n where_o be_v thou_o gen._n 3.9_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n what_o do_v thou_o here_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.9_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o say_v to_o themselves_o to_o spare_v god_n the_o labour_n to_o their_o cost_n where_o be_v you_o ave_fw-la you_o upon_o god_n bless_a ladder_n ascend_v up_o towards_o heaven_n or_o upon_o some_o base_a back-stair_n of_o the_o devil_n descend_v down_o towards_o hell_n 2._o other_o there_o be_v who_o choice_n it_o be_v to_o lie_v along_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n be_v altogether_o earthly-minded_n think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o from_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a enough_o yea_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o as_o jeroboam_n say_v 1_o king_n 12.28_o with_o go_v upward_o those_o terrigenae_fw-la fratres_fw-la have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 17.13_o and_o their_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n jer._n 4.1.8_o and_o be_v call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12.12_o mere_a earthworm_n that_o load_n themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n hab._n 2.6_o and_o strive_v with_o the_o toad_n who_o shall_v die_v with_o most_o earth_n in_o their_o mouth_n have_v so_o much_o matter_n to_o mind_n on_o earth_n as_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n once_o say_v they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o look_v up_o much_o less_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n 3._o other_o there_o be_v as_o the_o grasshopper_n that_o hop_v upward_o a_o little_a two_o or_o three_o step_n they_o may_v climb_v up_o this_o ladder_n but_o fall_v down_o again_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n be_v save_v mat._n 24.13_o the_o second_o remarkable_a inference_n be_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v post_v down_o quick_a to_o hell_n with_o korah_n be_v conspirator_n numb_a 16.30_o who_o be_v all_o bury_v alive_a with_o their_o cattle_n and_o good_n in_o the_o pit_n but_o think_v thou_o be_v climb_v upward_o to_o heaven_n then_o be_v well_o assure_v thou_o be_v upon_o the_o right_a ladder_n as_o there_o be_v many_o false_a christ_n mat._n 24.24_o so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o false_a ladder_n as_o 1._o a_o christ_n mere_o within_o deny_v the_o christ_n without_o who_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o quaker_n do_v or_o 2._o a_o christ_n mere_o without_o never_o mind_v a_o christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o as_o all_o papist_n do_v who_o cry_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n mar._n 24.26_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o hermitage_n or_o in_o such_o a_o blind_a chapel_n build_v in_o such_o a_o by-place_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o loretto_n etc._n etc._n or_o on_o such_o a_o cupboard_n or_o altar_n as_o their_o breaden_a god_n sometime_o bear_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o box_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o common_a catholic_n or_o chacholicks_n rather_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n or_o 3._o thy_o own_o righteousness_n as_o all_o justiciaries_n do_v think_v with_o the_o spider_n to_o spin_v a_o thread_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o bowel_n whereon_o and_o whereby_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o have_v arachnes_n motto_n mihi_fw-la soli_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o owe_v all_o to_o myself_o for_o my_o salvation_n i_o need_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o myself_o as_o greevinchovius_n the_o arminian_n most_o proud_o presumptuous_o and_o profane_o answer_v the_o apostle_n question_v who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o saying_n egomet_fw-la meipsum_fw-la discerno_fw-la it_o be_v i_o that_o make_v myself_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o alas_o man_n righteousness_n at_o the_o best_a be_v not_o a_o ladder_n long_o enough_o nor_o last_a enough_o to_o transport_v we_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n for_o first_o it_o be_v too_o short_a god_n precept_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal_n 119.96_o but_o man_n obedience_n be_v exceed_o narrow_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o kin._n 8.46_o 2_o chron._n 6.36_o eccles_n 7.20_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 10._o save_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n heb._n 4.19_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 24._o who_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a ladder_n long_o enough_o to_o reach_v heaven_n and_o second_o man_n righteousness_n be_v too_o rot_a a_o ladder_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o pay_v but_o our_o due_a debt_n we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n luk._n 17.10_o and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o merit_n to_o pay_v debt_n christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o best_a fort_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a righteousness_n and_o can_v convey_v the_o soul_n safe_a to_o heaven_n mat._n 5.20_o we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o any_o back-stair_n to_o salvation_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a pontifex_n maximus_n or_o the_o great_a bridge-maker_n a_o title_n which_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n assume_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v indeed_o himself_o the_o bridge_n that_o carry_v mover_n that_o great_a gulf_n of_o the_o fall_a estate_n from_o misery_n to_o glory_n as_o london_n bridge_n do_v traveller_n from_o the_o burrow_n into_o the_o city_n bad_a bridge_n have_v destroy_v many_o person_n eusebius_n tell_v how_o that_o evil_a emperor_n maxentius_n his_o army_n be_v drown_v by_o haste_v out_o of_o the_o lose_a battle_n over_o a_o false_a bridge_n which_o he_o have_v design_o lay_v to_o entrap_v the_o army_n of_o his_o adversary_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o then_o be_v his_o conqueror_n i_o know_v not_o what_o harm_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o venture_v up_o rot_a ladder_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o build_v house_n or_o pull_v they_o down_o etc._n etc._n but_o sure_a i_o be_o unspeakable_a harm_n accru_v
glory_n here_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o his_o garden_n horror_n and_o hot_a service_n beside_o john_n be_v his_o belove_a disciple_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o lord_n mother_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o after_o these_o three_o antecedent_n follow_v the_o substantial_a part_n or_o relation_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n or_o transformation_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o signify_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o change_n of_o his_o natural_a form_n shape_n or_o stature_n of_o body_n but_o by_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o natural_a obscurity_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o have_v comparative_o no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 52.14_o &_o 53.2_o into_o a_o most_o glorious_a glitter_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n flow_v from_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o col._n 2.9_o this_o be_v no_o metamorphose_v his_o flesh_n into_o a_o spirit_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o divine_a for_o all_o the_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o face_n so_o familiar_o know_v to_o his_o disciple_n still_o remain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o adventitious_a glory_n wherewith_o he_o clothe_v himself_o as_o he_o pray_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o while_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o god_n dart_v forth_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o deity_n far_o transcend_v that_o when_o he_o walk_v as_o light_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o spirit_n upon_o the_o water_n mat._n 14.26_o the_o agility_n of_o his_o body_n be_v show_v there_o which_o make_v his_o disciple_n mistake_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o lustre_n and_o clarity_n of_o it_o here_o 1._o in_o his_o countenance_n which_o shine_v as_o moses_n have_v do_v but_o far_o short_a of_o this_o when_o god_n give_v to_o his_o face_n something_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n exod._n 34.19_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v a_o high_a splendour_n than_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n put_v upon_o he_o dan._n 10.6_o where_o his_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o hab._n 3.4_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o in_o his_o raiment_n which_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n below_o his_o face_n do_v penetrate_v and_o give_v to_o they_o this_o glorious_a tincture_n so_o that_o they_o become_v white_a as_o the_o light_n or_o snow_n glister_v and_o sparkle_v as_o star_n and_o cast_v forth_o flash_n of_o lightning_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o art_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a fuller_n in_o the_o world_n here_o christ_n show_v himself_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v clothe_v with_o when_o make_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n here_o phil._n 3.21_o &_o mat._n 13.43_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n their_o garment_n shall_v be_v white_a and_o shine_a rev._n 19.8_o like_o those_o angel_n appear_v in_o mâ—â—_n 28.3_o mark_v 16.5_o luke_n 24.4_o &_o john_n 20.12_o now_o this_o beam_n of_o deity_n put_v forth_o â—â—re_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o can_v with_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o power_n easy_o have_v rescue_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o crucifier_n hand_n a_o taste_n whereof_o knock_v they_o down_o john_n 18.5_o have_v he_o not_o voluntary_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o world_n have_v gloss_a upon_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n after_o the_o first_o circumstantial_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o antecedent_n thereof_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1._o christ_n companion_n in_o glory_n 2._o peter_n ecstasy_n and_o advice_n 3._o the_o bright_a cloud_n and_o the_o divine_a voice_n out_o of_o that_o cloud_n first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_fw-la companion_n in_o glory_n the_o one_a remark_n whereon_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o mount_n as_o familiar_a friend_n to_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o accuser_n of_o christ_n be_v notorious_a liar_n in_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o break_v moses_n law_n make_v he_o a_o frequent_a transgressor_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v moses_n correspond_v with_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o jew_n blasphemy_n against_o he_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v together_o with_o moses_n appear_v elias_n also_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a likewise_o for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o prophet_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o lawgiver_n so_o elias_n be_v a_o fervent_a law-restorer_n he_o come_v here_o into_o this_o sacred_a synod_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o against_o the_o prophet_n as_o his_o adversary_n do_v impeach_v he_o but_o come_v indeed_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o mat._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v those_o two_o candidate_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o be_v the_o rather_o appoint_v for_o this_o witness_v work_n because_o the_o people_n have_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v moses_n or_o elias_n they_o two_o appear_v here_o distinct_a from_o he_o to_o show_v he_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o they_o but_z servants_z he_o their_o lord_n and_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o peter_n have_v true_o profess_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o elias_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n luke_o 4.26_o must_v be_v the_o celestial_a witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n as_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o the_o terrestrial_a minister_a here_o to_o their_o master_n who_o now_o appear_v glorious_a so_o must_v have_v some_o glorify_a companion_n both_o as_o best_a comport_v with_o christ_n grandeur_n be_v a_o representation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o future_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n represent_v by_o these_o two_o prophet_n of_o both_o and_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o judge_v this_o a_o phantasm_n only_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v these_o two_o heavenly_a witness_n appear_v also_o in_o glory_n have_v put_v on_o a_o celestial_a splendour_n for_o honour_v their_o lord_n person_n and_o prefence_n the_o more_o even_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v possess_v full_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o phil._n 3.11_o heb._n 11.35_o 39_o 40._o but_o which_o be_v for_o present_v lend_v they_o by_o a_o divine_a dispensation_n yet_o be_v this_o their_o glory_n far_o lesser_a than_o christ_n who_o now_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n among_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o discourse_n in_o this_o sacred_a synod_n be_v about_o christ_n departure_n or_o decease_n luke_n 9.31_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o his_o endless_a glory_n this_o discourse_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v long_o for_o this_o transfiguration_n last_v all_o the_o night_n see_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 9.37_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o next_o day_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n those_o consort_n of_o christ_n do_v discourse_n upon_o his_o exodus_fw-la greek_n which_o we_o read_v decease_n allude_v to_o israel_n exodus_fw-la or_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o liberty_n so_o death_n call_v a_o departure_n be_v a_o passage_n to_o glory_n and_o see_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v his_o exodus_fw-la too_o this_o may_v lengthen_v the_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o show_v his_o suffering_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o predict_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v those_o two_o consort_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v here_o in_o this_o colloquy_n in_o their_o real_a body_n and_o no_o phantasm_n or_o ecstatical_a fiction_n or_o a_o vision_n of_o two_o angel_n personate_n those_o two_o prophet_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o god_n method_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n with_o lie_v fiction_n 2._o these_o two_o prophet_n come_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n both_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o they_o can_v not_o proper_o have_v do_v but_o with_o their_o own_o true_a body_n bring_v with_o they_o and_o 3._o both_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n himself_o from_o putrefaction_n for_o this_o very_a personal_a apparition_n for_o eliaâ—'s_n body_n be_v rape_v up_o into_o
heaven_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o there_o be_v keep_v alive_a so_o may_v come_v alive_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n here_o nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v it_o concern_v moses_n though_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n herein_o than_o if_o enoch_n have_v be_v the_o associate_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o though_o moses_n be_v not_o translate_v as_o they_o be_v yet_o god_n himself_o become_v the_o sexton_n to_o bury_n moses_n body_n deut._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o as_o god_n can_v embalm_v it_o as_o well_o as_o bury_v it_o beyond_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o secure_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n so_o can_v he_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o his_o soul_n both_o lively_a and_o glorious_a that_o he_o may_v serve_v christ_n glory_n here_o this_o be_v render_v the_o more_o probable_a from_o the_o devil_n contend_v to_o catch_v moses_n body_n out_o of_o michael_n hand_n judas_n v._n 9_o and_o josephus_n say_v he_o be_v translate_v as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v the_o second_o concomitant_a circumstance_n be_v peter_n ecstasy_n and_o advice_n which_o have_v its_o remark_n also_o the_o one_a remark_n be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o which_o luke_n relate_v thus_o while_o christ_n be_v pray_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n become_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n but_o be_v awaken_v undoubted_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v on_o the_o conference_n in_o this_o sacred_a synod_n as_o above_o they_o all_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o affright_a mark_v 9.6_o &_o mat._n 17.6_o no_o doubt_n but_o such_o a_o unexpected_a and_o unwonted_a apparition_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a splendour_n while_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n must_v needs_o astonish_v they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v refresh_v and_o ravish_v with_o this_o glorious_a vision_n they_o be_v not_o transform_v with_o their_o master_n as_o be_v but_o mere_a mortal_a man_n so_o incapable_a of_o such_o glory_n and_o they_o must_v know_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o before_o they_o may_v experience_n it_o in_o and_o upon_o themselves_o n._n b._n note_v well_o beside_o this_o show_v that_o only_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n can_v behold_v christ_n glory_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v such_o a_o blissful_a sight_n that_o it_o drive_v peter_n into_o a_o plain_a rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n abaz_n be_v bid_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n either_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o isa_n 7.10_o 11._o god_n give_v the_o disciple_n such_o a_o sign_n unasked_a in_o bring_v elias_n from_o heaven_n above_o and_o moses_n from_o the_o earth_n beneath_o though_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n ask_v a_o sign_n have_v none_o grant_v they_o this_o amuzed_a and_o amaze_v they_o insomuch_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o these_o few_o drop_n of_o celestial_a glory_n that_o he_o neither_o wist_v what_o to_o say_v mark_v 9.6_o nor_o what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9.33_o the_o like_a effect_n have_v paul_n rapture_n upon_o he_o say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v and_o again_o he_o can_v tell_v 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o hence_o note_n celestial_a glory_n be_v incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v so_o refresh_v and_o ravish_v be_v this_o glorious_a vision_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o disciple_n that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o present_a joy_n upon_o condition_n they_o never_o go_v low_o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o high_o up_o to_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v there_o their_o lord_n joy_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o say_v peter_n for_o they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a to_o have_v the_o low_a ravishment_n and_o transfiguration_n n.b._n note_v well_o how_o much_o better_a will_v it_o be_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a glory_n where_o not_o only_a moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n but_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n shine_v forth_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n above_o all_o oh_o how_o good_a will_v this_o be_v where_o all_o good_a will_v be_v find_v and_o no_o evil_n peter_n be_v quite_o dazzle_v with_o the_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o transport_v that_o while_o he_o talk_v of_o one_o tabernacle_n for_o his_o master_n one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n yet_o never_o think_v of_o one_o for_o himself_o no_o he_o can_v be_v so_o content_a with_o this_o as_o to_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n himself_o wait_v as_o a_o servant_n upon_o his_o master_n without_o door_n in_o the_o street_n nay_o i_o have_v like_o have_v say_v as_o a_o drunkenman_n heed_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o garment_n or_o to_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n during_o his_o inebriation_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o glory_n be_v satisfactory_a the_o four_o remark_n be_v though_o this_o advice_n of_o peter_n have_v a_o good_a affection_n and_o intention_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o best_a but_o unadvised_a advice_n from_o a_o honest_a meaning_n man_n we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o hushai_n say_v of_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o achitophel_n his_fw-la counsel_n be_v not_o good_a at_o this_o time_n 2_o sam._n 17.6_o 7._o for_o have_v christ_n take_v peter_n counsel_n than_o have_v he_o not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o shall_v have_v decline_v death_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v unto_o the_o saint_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o thus_o have_v peter_n make_v but_o have_v provision_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o nor_o have_v it_o be_v good_a for_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o have_v be_v detain_v from_o mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o a_o poor_a tent_n or_o cottage_n of_o peter_n contrive_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o other_o disciple_n leave_v below_o have_v christ_n and_o they_o stay_v in_o tabernacle_n above_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o nature_n in_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o when_o he_o think_v it_o be_v now_o well_o with_o he_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o but_o to_o neglect_v the_o weal_n of_o other_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o peter_n provide_v no_o better_o for_o his_o lord_n than_o for_o moses_n and_o elias_n his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v hear_v confirm_v christ_n against_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v but_o six_o day_n before_o this_o when_o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n by_o christ_n for_o such_o carnal_a counsel_n as_o this_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v that_o in_o celestial_a bliss_n the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o it_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o peter_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o know_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v before_o some_o say_v they_o know_v they_o by_o their_o picture_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o age_n to_o age_n theophylact_v reject_v this_o conjecture_n say_v to_o draw_v picture_n of_o man_n be_v then_o hold_v unlawful_a more_o probable_o do_v they_o say_v that_o think_v they_o be_v know_v by_o their_o conference_n with_o christ_n who_o may_v call_v they_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a be_v this_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a revelation_n through_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o which_o do_v thus_o far_o illuminate_v the_o disciple_n eye_n and_o understanding_n as_o to_o know_v they_o whence_o ambrose_n conclude_v we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o in_o glory_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v eveâ—_n a_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v under_o mistake_n and_o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v as_o peter_z in_o his_o say_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o etc._n etc._n his_o word_n have_v love_n amazement_n and_o fear_n in_o they_o 1._o his_o love_n to_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o conference_n how_o christ_n must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v death_n there_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o rebuke_v his_o master_n etc._n etc._n as_o matth._n 16.22_o but_o come_v smother_v off_o here_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v mat._n 17.4_o etc._n etc._n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o master_n mind_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o blind_a love_n of_o the_o same_o alloy_n with_o the_o former_a oppose_v god_n decree_n and_o the_o world_n redemption_n 2._o his_o amazement_n stupefy_v he_o and_o 3._o his_o fear_n make_v he_o say_v oh_n master_v this_o mount_n be_v a_o high_a secret_a secure_a and_o a_o pleasant_a place_n here_o we_o have_v two_o mighty_a man_n with_o we_o elias_n that_o command_v fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n in_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v